the_o watch-tower_n eat_v drink_v arise_v you_o prince_n anoint_v the_o shield_n express_v the_o speediness_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o babylon_n fall_n they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o dispatch_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o there_o be_v six_o part_n or_o division_n in_o this_o verse_n without_o a_o copulative_a mere_o to_o signify_v the_o celerity_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o vision_n wherein_o this_o speedy_a ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v foretell_v be_v thus_o represent_v v_o 7._o he_o see_v a_o chariot_n a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n there_o be_v expedition_n in_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v no_o conjunctive_a particle_n to_o retard_v they_o you_o may_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n perceive_v the_o chariot_n run_v speedy_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o poetical_a that_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o certain_a measure_n and_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n very_o frequent_o the_o egyptian_n furious_a pursuit_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o moses_n song_n exod._n 15._o 9_o i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v â—ix_v verb_n denote_v action_n and_o expedition_n and_o not_o one_o conjunction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o conciseness_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o original_a which_o be_v more_o emphatic_a we_o may_v discern_v the_o speediness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o lamentation_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v be_v very_o curious_a we_o may_v parallel_v the_o inspire_a poetry_n with_o that_o of_o the_o best_a master_n in_o that_o art_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o weighty_a one_o wherein_o the_o bible_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o have_v not_o insert_v they_o or_o any_o other_o observation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o mention_v only_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n and_o which_o may_v without_o exception_n be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v a_o due_a esteem_n either_o of_o true_a learning_n or_o piety_n those_o who_o value_v the_o former_a and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o will_v most_o ready_o give_v their_o suffrage_n here_o and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o scripture-learning_n outvie_v all_o other_o that_o the_o original_a of_o most_o art_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o that_o a_o library_n without_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o imperfect_a thing_n those_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o assert_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n for_o here_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v devout_a and_o pious_a who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o wherefore_o when_o with_o a_o become_a regret_n i_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v general_o lose_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o retrieve_v it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o success_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n that_o thence_o person_n may_v be_v effectual_o invite_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v how_o mean_o soever_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o task_n some_o who_o light_n upon_o these_o paper_n will_v from_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o hearty_a regard_n and_o reverence_n a_o entire_a love_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o be_v reminded_a from_o what_o be_v here_o suggest_v to_o converse_v more_o intimate_o with_o it_o themselves_o and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n this_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bible_n itself_o will_v be_v read_v in_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o importunity_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n as_o these_o that_o bible-learning_n be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a of_o any_o upon_o earth_n that_o here_o be_v a_o library_n in_o on_o single_a volume_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o though_o all_o the_o library_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n a_o catalogue_n of_o most_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n page_z 3_o â—_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o they_o make_v themselves_o apron_n what_o the_o word_n câ—agoroth_n signify_v p._n 235_o ver._n 21._o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 237_o ch._n 4._o v._n 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n p._n 112_o ch._n 18._o v._n 7._o he_o take_v the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v dress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o p._n 117_o ch._n 24._o v._n 22._o the_o man_n take_v a_o golden_a ear-ring_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o nezem_n zahab_n p._n 242_o ch._n 50._o v._n 2._o joseph_n command_v the_o physician_n rophim_n to_o embalm_v his_o father_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o that_o word_n be_v full_o show_v p._n 187_o exodus_fw-la ch._n 21._o v._n 7._o his_o master_n shall_v bore_v his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o p._n 247_o number_n ch._n 21._o v._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o several_a other_o text_n from_o which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o infer_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o write_n belong_v to_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v p._n 453_o joshua_n ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o the_o woman_n take_v the_o two_o man_n and_o hide_v they_o p._n 153_o ch._n 7._o v._n 26._o they_o raise_v over_o he_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n p._n 280_o ch._n 23._o v._n 2._o joshua_n call_v for_o their_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o head_n and_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o their_o officer_n p._n 85_o judge_n ch._n 20._o v._n 16._o there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a or_o shut_v of_o their_o right_a hand_n p._n 212_o samuel_n book_n i._n ch._n 17._o v._n 6._o he_o have_v a_o target_n cidon_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n p._n 204_o samuel_n book_n ii_o ch._n 1._o v._n 21._o there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o rather_o it_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n p._n 206_o 207_o ch._n 3._o v._n 35._o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v bread_n king_n book_n i._n ch._n 9_o v._n 28._o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v p._n 194_o chronicle_n book_n ii_o ch._n 21._o v._n 19_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_v for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o father_n p._n 273_o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o p._n 264_o proverb_n ch._n 1._o v._n 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n p._n 385_o jeremiah_n ch._n 34._o v._n 5._o he_o die_v with_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n p._n 272_o ezekiel_n ch._n 24._o v._n 17._o bind_v the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o p._n 275_o amos_n ch._n 2._o v._n 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n p._n 134_o st._n luke_n ch._n 10._o v._n 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part._n p._n 141_o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 22._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n p._n 312_o etc._n etc._n corinthian_n 1_o epist._n ch._n 5._o v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n p._n 467_o ch._n 7._o v._n 6._o i_o speak_v this_o of_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o command_n p._n 472_o ver._n 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n ibid._n corinthian_n 2_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n p._n 434_o ch._n 8._o v._n 8._o i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n p._n 472_o
record_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o either_o as_o we_o say_v before_o concern_v moses_n they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o through_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o foresee_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o be_v add_v by_o some_o other_o inspire_a writer_n so_o perhaps_o be_v those_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n ch_n 4._o v._n 9_o &_o ch_n 5._o v._n 9_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o joshua_n relate_v some_o passage_n that_o happen_v a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o write_v this_o book_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n may_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n very_o well_o and_o some_o few_o other_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v after_o ioshua_n death_n but_o that_o the_o main_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o question_v the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n follow_v which_o relate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o ioshua_n death_n until_o eli_n that_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n these_o judge_n be_v man_n of_o heroic_a spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o several_a tribe_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o present_a danger_n they_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n but_o temporary_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peculiar_a polity_n of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v very_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o be_v faithful_o record_v in_o this_o book_n here_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gross_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o new_a generation_n which_o come_v up_o after_o ioshua_n death_n here_o be_v record_v to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n their_o intimate_v converse_n with_o those_o idolatrous_a people_n that_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o that_o land_n their_o approve_v of_o their_o superstitious_a and_o irreligious_a custom_n and_o their_o serve_v their_o go_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o their_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n which_o occasion_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o yea_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v by_o here_o also_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o heaven_n towards_o this_o people_n sometime_o relieve_v and_o deliver_v they_o at_o other_o tâ—mes_v most_o severe_o chastise_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o groan_v under_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n here_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o history_n most_o admirable_a example_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o apostate_n and_o such_o as_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o here_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o memorable_a instance_n of_o his_o reward_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o hold_v fast_o their_o integrity_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o perilous_a time_n here_o be_v most_o ample_o display_v his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o eminent_a worthy_n and_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o she_o and_o to_o push_v they_o on_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n to_o enterprise_n and_o effect_v such_o mighty_a thing_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o conclude_v here_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n occur_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o ancient_a rite_n custom_n and_o practice_n relate_v both_o to_o peace_n and_o war_n to_o civil_a and_o religious_a matter_n as_o be_v able_a to_o stock_n a_o antiquary_n of_o the_o first_o size_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n say_v the_o talmudist_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v or_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o compose_v till_o ezrâ—'s_n time_n by_o ezra_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o time_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v here_o relate_v particular_o a_o little_a before_o eli_n time_n they_o happen_v than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o canaan_n elimelech_n and_o his_o wife_n naomi_n and_o their_o son_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o there_o these_o latter_a be_v marry_v one_o to_o ruth_n and_o the_o other_o to_o orphah_n after_o ten_o year_n be_v expire_v elimelech_n and_o his_o son_n die_v whereupon_o naomi_n and_o her_o daughter-in-law_n ruth_n for_o the_o other_o daughter_n stay_v behind_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o boaz_n their_o kinsman_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o kind_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o the_o close_a be_v that_o he_o marry_v ruth_n who_o bear_v to_o he_o obed_n who_o be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a history_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v such_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n viz._n the_o difference_n of_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o regard_v to_o their_o parent_n orphah_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o willingness_n leave_v naomi_n but_o ruth_n cleave_v unto_o she_o the_o prudent_a instruction_n and_o wise_a demeanour_n of_o that_o excellent_a matron_n towards_o her_o daughter_n the_o young_a widow_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o ruth_n behaviour_n that_o her_o boldness_n and_o almost_o endanger_v of_o her_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o for_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n be_v the_o proper_a quality_n of_o that_o sex_n wedlock_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o they_o with_o such_o peril_n and_o therefore_o this_o dare_a fact_n of_o this_o venturous_a widow_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o female_n here_o be_v remarkable_a the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o afflict_a the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a the_o reward_n of_o constancy_n and_o obedience_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o beside_o here_o be_v observable_a the_o ancient_n right_o of_o kinsman_n and_o of_o redemption_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o buy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o decease_a with_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a antiquity_n nay_o this_o be_v more_o than_o private_a history_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o pious_a woman_n ruth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obed_n the_o father_n of_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o find_v she_o insert_v into_o his_o genealogy_n by_o st._n matthew_n again_o ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n be_v a_o type_n or_o rather_o indeed_o a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o private_a concern_v but_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n imaginable_a the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v public_a history_n the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v thing_n do_v under_o the_o two_o last_o judge_n eli_n and_o samuel_n and_o under_o the_o first_o king_n who_o be_v saul_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o david_n while_o he_o live_v under_o saul_n here_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o king_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v as_o consequent_a upon_o it_o all_o worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a perusal_n and_o consideration_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o their_o new_a king_n be_v be_v depose_v by_o god_n viz._n for_o his_o rash_a and_o profane_a sacrifice_v and_o his_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o whatever_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o latter_a book_n â—s_v whole_o spend_v in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n david_n reign_n that_o be_v his_o act_n after_o saul_n death_n these_o â—re_n either_o his_o military_a act_n his_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a and_o sometime_o successful_a erterprise_n in_o war_n or_o his_o political_a act_n show_v in_o the_o wise_a administration_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a undertake_n which_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n with_o these_o be_v mix_v the_o great_a fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o that_o king_n which_o be_v as_o particular_o record_v as_o his_o other_o act_n and_o as_o
reason_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o romanist_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o external_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v add_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o will_n exceed_o corroborate_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n and_o here_o i_o may_v mention_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o through_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v first_o write_v in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o incomparable_a treasure_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v untouched_a and_o inviolable_a at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v unaltered_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n busy_a agent_n to_o corrupt_v they_o yea_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o next_o to_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o book_n through_o all_o time_n and_o age_n we_o may_v add_v the_o marvellous_a success_n which_o have_v attend_v the_o holy_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v maugre_o the_o attempt_n of_o both_o of_o they_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o wave_v this_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o divine_a but_o humane_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n by_o external_n testimony_n than_o i_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n for_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n from_o the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o these_o witness_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o the_o same_o book_n and_o author_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o write_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o that_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshuâ—_n judge_n ruth_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o samuel_n thâ—_n one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o king_n though_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o foâ—â—_n great_a prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_n these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n who_o testimony_n be_v very_a authentics_n here_o yea_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a writing_n that_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o they_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n or_o volume_n by_o ezra_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o doctor_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v till_o ezra_n day_n by_o the_o great_a synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n he_o undertake_v this_o good_a work_n he_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o disperse_a book_n before_o name_v and_o after_o he_o have_v review_v they_o he_o public_o own_v and_o solemn_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a may_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_a but_o some_o add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v over_o in_o a_o new_a character_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o consequent_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o especial_o the_o latter_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n character_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v first_o write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o ezrd_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n he_o write_v â—he_v sacred_a volume_n over_o in_o assyrian_a or_o chaldee_n letter_n and_o neglect_v the_o old_a hebrew_n one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v they_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o this_o character_n at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o walton_n modern_a writer_n be_v gain_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o character_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v samaritan_n but_o that_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v assyrian_n and_o of_o quite_o another_o sort_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a enquiry_n i_o find_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o opinion_n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o dream_n of_o those_o who_o design_n to_o disparage_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_a be_v impair_v because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o old_a bible_n be_v in_o samaritan_n letter_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a hebrew_a character_n this_o be_v like_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v invent_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o which_o afterward_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o discredit_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o its_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v it_o be_v probable_a some_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o this_o be_v groundless_a and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o character_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v very_o large_o and_o convince_o prove_v by_o the_o famous_a hebr._n buxtorf_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n especial_o the_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cabala_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o notâ—_n rabbin_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_a jeâ—â—_n as_o aben_n ezra_n r._n solomon_n r._n ben_n maimon_n &_o â—_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v very_o competent_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d this_o case_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v several_a of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a persuasion_n as_o picus_n mirandula_n f._n juniâ—_n skikkard_n postellus_n with_o those_o three_o eminent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o country_n nic._n fuller_n broughtâ—â—_n lightfoot_n if_o you_o consult_v these_o they_o will_v satisfy_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o primitive_a one_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n impartial_o in_o this_o point_n i_o do_v belieuâ—_v from_o what_o i_o find_v assert_v by_o writer_n on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o character_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o cubit_n and_o shekel_n the_o sacred_a and_o common_a and_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o even_o sometime_o in_o transcribe_v the_o bible_n but_o the_o sacred_a character_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o they_o this_o i_o think_v may_v reconcile_v the_o dispute_n among_o writer_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v
of_o it_o anah_n invention_n of_o mule_n writer_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n it_o be_v common_a with_o author_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o they_o be_v uncertain_a lubricous_a and_o fabulous_a but_o the_o divine_a writer_n alone_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a how_o strange_a and_o improbable_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o just_o command_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o p._n 263_o chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attempt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o p._n 305_o chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 350_o chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 379_o chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 415_o chap._n xi_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o objection_n draw_v from_o jam._n 4._o 5._o from_o luke_n 11._o 49._o from_o act_n 20._o 35._o from_o judas_n v._n 14._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o from_o col._n 4._o 16._o full_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o particular_o answer_v p._n 451_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v p._n 477_o chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n p._n 532_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 532_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o
history_n both_o domestieâ—_n and_o foreign_a all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o study_n complain_v and_o that_o just_o of_o the_o erroneous_a misrepresentation_n of_o passage_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o historian_n and_o of_o our_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n because_o god_n himself_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o surâ—â—_n ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v no_o testimony_n so_o strong_a and_o valid_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o most_o just_o challenge_v yea_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o assent_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o advantage_n which_o this_o book_n have_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v and_o six_o we_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a basis_n of_o our_o belief_n even_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a improbability_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o many_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o passage_n and_o story_n as_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a which_o they_o observe_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n custom_n art_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o thence_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n heretofore_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v nor_o distinguish_v between_o those_o time_n and_o these_o which_o be_v exceed_o different_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o see_v other_o thing_n now_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v extant_a which_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o do_v and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o occur_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o very_a 11._o solid_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v defend_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n whereof_o whatever_n be_v strange_a be_v in_o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n show_v that_o though_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o many_o gross_a mistake_v and_o error_n be_v intermingle_v the_o strangeness_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o change_v since_o those_o thing_n happen_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o when_o we_o find_v several_a strange_a unusual_a and_o surprise_v matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impute_v this_o to_o the_o antientness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o we_o now_o live_v in_o if_o we_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v 4_o or_o 5000_o year_n ago_o for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v new_a thing_n when_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v so_o vast_o increase_v when_o the_o difference_n of_o clime_n produce_v such_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n when_o casualty_n necessity_n industry_n wit_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o new_a occurrence_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o and_o it_o will_v dispel_v our_o vain_a scruple_n and_o disbelief_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v the_o former_a consideration_n will_v thorough_o extirpate_v they_o i._n e._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attompt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o to_o demonstrate_v yet_o further_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v show_v all_o along_o the_o particular_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o general_a part_n first_o torah_n the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o nebiim_v the_o prophet_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n all_o which_o make_v the_o second_o volume_n then_o the_o chetubim_n the_o holy_a writer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n canticle_n ruth_n lamentation_n ecclesiaste_n esther_n daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n chronicle_n and_o these_o make_v the_o three_o volume_n the_o book_n of_o this_o last_o rank_n be_v write_v say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n but_o their_o sense_n remain_v perfect_a and_o entire_a all_o the_o while_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o dictate_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a jew_n think_v nothing_o to_o be_v right_a prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v in_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rabbinical_a conceit_n and_o hereby_o they_o strike_v david_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o yet_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 24._o 44._o where_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o these_o last_o comprise_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o
septuagint_n and_o latin_a version_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n into_o these_o three_o sort_n historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a the_o historical_a book_n be_v narrative_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o these_o be_v fifteen_o whereof_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o job_n the_o last_o or_o if_o you_o reckon_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n and_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o distinct_a book_n than_o there_o be_v eighteen_o in_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a book_n be_v such_o as_o purposely_o and_o whole_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n these_o be_v four_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n the_o prophetic_a book_n be_v those_o which_o consist_v chief_o in_o prediction_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n these_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o great_a propbet_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezâ—kiel_n daniel_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n or_o by_o the_o lesser_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hosea_n and_o malachi_n the_o last_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v genesis_n which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o remarkable_a and_o admirable_a a_o person_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o character_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n that_o in_o what_o we_o shall_v deliver_v concern_v this_o one_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o large_a we_o may_v be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o do_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v offer_v here_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o in_o this_o first_o inspire_a writer_n who_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2370_o in_o egypt_n of_o hebrew_n parent_n who_o present_o read_v in_o his_o face_n 20._o extraordinary_a mark_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o discover_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o he_o may_v not_o according_a to_o pharaoh_n order_n be_v hurry_v into_o nile_n and_o there_o drown_v however_o in_o this_o river_n they_o resolve_v to_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o to_o commit_v both_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o little_a vessel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v embark_v to_o the_o great_a pilot_n of_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v it_o arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a harbour_n and_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o the_o king_n daughter_n receive_v the_o little_a passenger_n into_o her_o embrace_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o breed_v up_o as_o her_o own_o son_n here_o he_o become_v 22._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o all_o those_o art_n and_o science_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o instruct_v their_o youth_n which_o they_o chief_o design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n viz._n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n music_n astronomy_n for_o these_o be_v science_n that_o they_o think_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o school_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n over_o the_o entry_n of_o plato_n school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o place_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o geometry_n such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o least_o therefore_o this_o and_o the_o forename_a art_n be_v term_v mathematics_n i._n e._n learning_n or_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o all_o these_o be_v this_o young_a courtier_n bring_v up_o and_o skill_v in_o all_o philosophical_a accomplishment_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n beside_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o instruct_v in_o that_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v knowledge_n which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v peculiarly_a master_n of_o namely_o their_o hieroglyphic_n cipher_n their_o mystical_a symbol_n and_o figure_n whereby_o they_o represent_v the_o choice_a truth_n to_o man_n mind_n this_o way_n of_o symbolical_a learning_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o notion_n that_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o be_v teach_v hence_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o morality_n the_o profound_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a sentiment_n in_o theology_n this_o be_v the_o celebrate_a wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v educate_v be_v send_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o best_a academy_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o best_a tutor_n and_o have_v moreover_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o excellent_a part_n and_o quick_a ingeny_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a as_o to_o his_o bodily_a feature_n and_o proportion_n have_v without_o doubt_n as_o fair_a a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o moses_n to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o add_v to_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n that_o of_o travel_v and_o true_o he_o be_v neceslitated_a to_o this_o for_o the_o court_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o any_o long_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o he_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o dislike_v their_o manner_n contemn_v their_o gay_a folly_n laugh_v at_o their_o empty_a title_n and_o 24._o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v his_o oppress_a brethren_n though_o by_o that_o attempt_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a patroness_n and_o with_o that_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v great_a yea_o though_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v miserable_a above_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a happiness_n 26._o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o hebrew_a brethren_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o 23._o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o now_o groan_v under_o their_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o that_o country_n he_o bold_o 24_o defend_v they_o when_o â—e_n see_v they_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o egyptian_a lord_n and_o taskmaster_n who_o present_o go_v and_o represent_v his_o carriage_n to_o the_o court_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v thence_o for_o his_o dare_a to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o any_o of_o those_o hebrew_n bondslave_n 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o be_v a_o shepherd_n there_o 30_o forty_o year_n just_a as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o courtier_n this_o be_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o he_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a ends._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o it_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n for_o his_o retire_a life_n fit_v he_o for_o public_a achievement_n afterward_o his_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a way_n of_o live_v prepare_v he_o for_o action_n his_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a one_o god_n bestow_v not_o on_o a_o man_n magnificence_n unless_o he_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o rabbi_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o moses_n and_o david_n who_o keep_v sheep_n king_n be_v ancient_o style_v shepherd_n and_o sometime_o be_v real_o such_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa._n 44._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o epithet_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o homer_n which_o '_o plato_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feeder_n and_o nourisher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o hebrew_n verb_n nahag_a nahal_fw-mi ragnah_o signify_v to_o lead_v or_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v so_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o a_o palace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o john_n 18._o 15._o and_o a_o sheepfold_n john_n 10._o 1._o the_o word_n 4._o shebet_n be_v both_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o pastoral_n rod._n the_o shepherd_n employment_n say_v mosis_fw-la
i_o find_v it_o be_v yea_o flat_o deny_v by_o aben_n ezra_n and_o pererius_n and_o late_o by_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n a_o very_a little_a portion_n of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o certain_a public_a scribe_n or_o register_n that_o pen_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sort_n of_o abbreviate_a notary_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n who_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o to_o amplify_v or_o abridge_v the_o public_a record_n he_o thence_o groundless_o infer_v there_o be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v what_o alteration_n they_o please_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o paradox_n of_o his_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o particular_a penman_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o indict_v they_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a character_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o alone_o make_v they_o authentic_a after_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o certain_a know_v who_o pen_v they_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o author_n of_o some_o of_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v well_o know_v and_o particular_o there_o be_v very_a convince_a proof_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 16._o 31._o &_o 24._o 27._o where_o by_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o consequent_o thereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o more_o express_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n by_o our_o same_o infallible_a master_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o these_o book_n be_v read_v moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o and_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 26._o 22._o plain_o signify_v that_o as_o those_o book_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o prophet_n name_n be_v they_o so_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o i_o think_v this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o man_n before_o name_v against_o this_o i_o forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o and_o to_o return_v particular_a answer_n to_o they_o because_o this_o be_v so_o late_o do_v by_o pentateuchi_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr clerk_n and_o because_o another_o religion_n learned_a frenchman_n have_v laudable_o perform_v this_o task_n especial_o he_o have_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o great_a success_n attack_v spinosa_n a_o jew_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o birth_n but_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a by_o profession_n but_o a_o derider_n of_o both_o we_o may_v also_o find_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v general_o borrow_a from_o aben_n ezra_n refute_v with_o great_a clearness_n by_o the_o bible_n learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o those_o few_o objector_n and_o those_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o we_o as_o to_o that_o common_a scruple_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o it_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n write_v not_o those_o book_n or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o last_o of_o they_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n may_v foresee_v and_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o so_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o this_o book_n however_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v here_o for_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n be_v affix_v by_o joshua_n or_o afterward_o by_o ezra_n who_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n likewise_o and_o who_o revise_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o insert_v some_o thing_n into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o then_o the_o foresay_a objection_n which_o refer_v only_o to_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n wâ—_n have_v reason_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n except_v that_o little_a addition_n in_o the_o close_a be_v write_v by_o moses_n these_o be_v his_o authentic_a record_n consist_v chief_o of_o history_n which_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o occurrence_n of_o about_o 2400_o year_n and_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n under_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o first_o and_o old_a monument_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n next_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a history_n write_v by_o joshua_n the_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o moses_n famous_a successor_n who_o very_a name_n without_o doubt_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o canaanite_n as_o those_o of_o hunniades_n and_o scanderbag_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o turk_n here_o he_o admirable_o describe_v the_o holy_a war_n the_o martial_a achievement_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o at_o length_n their_o victory_n over_o they_o here_o be_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o their_o conquest_n over_o those_o king_n and_o country_n this_o book_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o the_o division_n of_o it_o among_o the_o several_a tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o short_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o must_v not_o now_o give_v you_o by_o retail_n there_o be_v abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n repeat_v instance_n of_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o here_o be_v in_o the_o large_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o joshua_n and_o his_o action_n a_o exact_a character_n of_o a_o worthy_a prince_n a_o ruler_n a_o general_n who_o ought_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n by_o his_o constant_a sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o undaunted_a courage_n valour_n and_o prowess_n by_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n policy_n and_o conduct_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a success_n which_o 6._o be_v so_o much_o require_v in_o a_o general_n crown_v all_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n death_n till_o the_o death_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n joshua_n in_o all_o about_o eighteen_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o age_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v
out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o propose_v to_o be_v insert_v there_o afterward_o the_o plain_a answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n together_o with_o that_o of_o joshua_n where_o be_v relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n i._n e._n the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o remember_v and_o record_v what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o insert_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n in_o judge_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n another_o book_n say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n mention_v in_o josh._n 10._o 13._o &_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a hebrew_a doctor_n say_v they_o have_v find_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n call_v jasherim_n recti_fw-la justi._n but_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o dr._n lightfoot_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v little_a foundation_n for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o particular_a narrative_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o all_o ioshua_n war_n or_o the_o war_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v register_v there_o this_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a 18._o grotius_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o triumphal_a poem_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o verse_n sake_n contract_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ingenious_a yet_o it_o want_v solidity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n will_v be_v twice_o mention_v i._n e._n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o its_o abbreviate_v form_n the_o learned_a â—_o jewish_a historian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o bid_v fair_a for_o truth_n who_o â—aith_v by_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v certain_a record_n keep_v in_o some_o safe_a place_n on_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o direction_n and_o law_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n i._n e._n set_v up_o of_o archery_n and_o maintain_v military_a exercise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o title_n give_v to_o these_o jewish_a annal_n be_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n i._n e._n rect_v this_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o probable_a reason_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v by_o all_o person_n reckon_v as_o a_o very_a faithful_a and_o authentic_a account_n of_o all_o those_o event_n and_o occurrence_n which_o it_o record_v it_o be_v compose_v with_o great_a uprightness_n and_o truth_n thence_o it_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iasher_n book_n or_o chronicle_n and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o jasher_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thâ—_n seventy_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_a it_o will_v â—urther_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o iasher_n book_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a book_n a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o inspire_a person_n but_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a civil_a annal_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v infer_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n that_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o this_o day_n miss_v again_o some_o reckon_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 22._o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v lose_v but_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o by_o thoâ—â—_n word_n be_v plain_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o that_o king_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n be_v â—_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o day_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a passage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o that_o king_n reign_n and_o isaiah_n be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o have_v write_v his_o act_n first_o and_o last_o because_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o six_o chapter_n relate_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v v_o 1._o so_o that_o something_o of_o what_o be_v first_o and_o last_o in_o his_o time_n be_v here_o record_v this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o scruple_n about_o that_o place_n also_o some_o will_v infer_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n bâ—cause_fw-mi there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o david_n '_o s_z act_n be_v write_v but_o no_o such_o inference_n can_v rational_o be_v make_v only_o this_o we_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o nathan_n and_o gad_n as_o well_o as_o samuel_n compile_v the_o history_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o last_o and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o all_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o three_o different_a book_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v that_o those_o two_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v partly_o by_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o book_n relate_v thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o nathan_n and_o partly_o by_o gad_n two_o eminent_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n and_o who_o survive_v samuel_n then_o as_o to_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o solomon_n act_n be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n hebr._n dibrim_n the_o word_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o day_n of_o nathan_n of_o which_o before_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o last_o be_v call_v midrash_n the_o story_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophet_n iddo_n chap._n 13._o v._n 22._o and_o as_o to_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o where_o we_o read_v also_o of_o this_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n and_o of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v rehoboam_n act_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v relate_v to_o these_o book_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a book_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o individual_a part_n of_o the_o story_n viz._n concern_v solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n be_v quote_v which_o these_o particular_a person_n here_o name_v write_v you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o this_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o sundry_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n gad_n ahijah_n iddo_n shemaiah_n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v general_o know_v by_o these_o name_n but_o when_o those_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v particucular_o insert_v and_o write_v by_o samuel_n himself_o or_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n be_v quote_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a book_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a part_n of_o such_o a_o history_n and_o write_v by_o such_o particular_a person_n who_o altogether_o make_v up_o that_o
historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o book_n then_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o write_n which_o those_o author_n abovenamed_a write_v be_v not_o lose_v as_o some_o imagine_n â—â—t_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o be_v parâ—_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n this_o answer_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n or_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o several_a prophet_n viz._n samuel_n nathan_n gad_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o foresay_a objection_n be_v whole_o remove_v by_o it_o then_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 19_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 41._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 34._o or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o objector_n mention_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o very_a sober_a writer_n not_o only_o foreigner_n but_o of_o our_o own_o country_n that_o these_o book_n be_v real_o lose_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v any_o argument_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n because_o these_o book_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a neither_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v divine_o indict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_n yea_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n have_v this_o useful_a distinction_n 38._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v he_o write_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n with_o historical_a care_n and_o diligence_n other_o thing_n they_o write_v as_o prophet_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n this_o then_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o by_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v author_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a because_o they_o write_v some_o thing_n not_o as_o inspire_a person_n but_o as_o mere_a historian_n some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hereby_o render_v imperfect_a because_o these_o be_v not_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o or_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n those_o of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o always_o mean_v be_v not_o then_o pen_v beside_o that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o be_v additional_a write_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o write_v by_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v and_o consequent_o though_o they_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o impair_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n as_o whitaker_n willet_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o foreigner_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o book_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strong_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o very_o consistent_o may_v do_v because_o they_o hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a this_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n proceed_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n sepher_n which_o be_v translate_v a_o book_n but_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o no_o more_o than_o a_o rehearsal_n or_o commemoration_n of_o something_o a_o brief_a narrative_n or_o memoir_n a_o set_n down_o any_o thing_n in_o write_v as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a place_n num._n 5._o 23._o josh._n â—8_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o esth._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 30._o 8._o jer._n 32._o 12_o 14._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a genealogy_n as_o gen._n 5._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n so_o st._n matthew_n begin_v his_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 1._o 1._o i_o e._n his_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n he_o descend_v from_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n sepher_n from_o saphar_n numerare_fw-la recensere_fw-la whence_o siphra_n or_o ciphra_n a_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o most_o language_n some_z not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v fancy_v that_o a_o great_a many_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n be_v embezzle_v because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v such_o formal_a book_n as_o those_o of_o jehu_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n now_o belong_v to_o the_o bible_n this_o arise_v from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v general_o any_o short_a kind_n of_o write_v or_o memorandum_n this_o with_o the_o answer_n before_o give_v will_v solve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n afore_o allege_a as_o to_o the_o common_a objection_n concern_v the_o loss_n of_o solomon_n book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o some_o call_v they_o book_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o solomon_n write_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n and_o speak_v of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o learned_o discourse_v of_o these_o several_a subject_n upon_o occasion_n and_o speak_v such_o a_o number_n of_o proverb_n here_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o book_n then_o but_o 2._o suppose_v he_o commit_v these_o disquisition_n and_o discourse_n to_o write_v and_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o may_v be_v consume_v when_o nabuchadnezzar_n burn_v jerusalem_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v imbezzle_v afterward_o yet_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o universal_a history_n of_o vegetable_n from_o the_o cedar_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n in_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n appertain_v to_o philosophy_n and_o may_v indeed_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o royal_a society_n and_o have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o questionless_a be_v full_a of_o admirable_a philosophy_n according_a to_o that_o great_a and_o matchless_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o thus_o far_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o write_n be_v great_o but_o none_o but_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o though_o i_o must_v suggest_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o complain_v for_o they_o neither_o for_o it_o may_v be_v these_o book_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v extant_a till_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o be_v peruse_v and_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o so_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o their_o write_n which_o have_v gain_v they_o so_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a especial_o as_o to_o aristotle_n because_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a plagiary_n and_o burn_v or_o otherwise_o make_v away_o those_o write_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o notion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a we_o have_v these_o book_n of_o solomon_n extant_a still_o in_o those_o forename_a author_n we_o read_v his_o natural_a history_n concern_v vegetable_n and_o animal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o thousand_o proverb_n which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v not_o write_v down_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v we_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o we_o have_v those_o proverb_n which_o the_o holy_a
tongue_n which_o express_o mention_v the_o great_a friendship_n of_o those_o two_o king_n and_o the_o latter_n send_v material_n and_o workman_n for_o the_o temple_n he_o quote_v dius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o phaenician_a affair_n and_o atte_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o menander_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a famine_n and_o want_n of_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o salmaness_a king_n of_o asâ—yria_n and_o that_o eu'erpe_n herodotus_n mention_n senacherib_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d same_o country_n and_o his_o be_v discomfit_v 11._o tâ—_n same_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n specken_v of_o in_o daniel_n be_v mention_v in_o berosus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d gasthenes_n who_o write_v of_o the_o indian_a affair_n in_o dâ—ocles_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o persian_a and_o in_o philostrâ—â—tus's_n history_n of_o the_o phaenician_o and_o indian_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d back_n in_o king_n hezekiah_n day_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n who_o as_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o by_o which_o it_o have_v go_v down_o on_o the_o dial_n of_o abâ—â—_n the_o degree_n in_o this_o dial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—_o those_o in_o the_o heaven_n say_v some_o other_o think_v the_o degree_n be_v line_n engrave_v on_o the_o dial._n so_o many_o hour_n or_o so_o many_o half-hour_n or_o so_o many_o quarter_n be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o miracle_n be_v here_o say_v a_o loc_n learned_a man_n that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o dial_n go_v back_o not_o that_o the_o sun_n itself_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v isai._n 38._o 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o shadow_n move_v backward_o again_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n real_o go_v back_o and_o consequent_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a duration_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v ten_o hour_n be_v add_v to_o the_o ordinary_a day_n for_o the_o king_n of_o baâ—ylon_n send_v a_o ambassador_n on_o purpose_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o this_o prodigy_n and_o to_o know_v what_o cause_v so_o long_a a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o this_o argue_v that_o those_o at_o babylon_n see_v this_o unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o to_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n on_o that_o dial_n they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o this_o show_v it_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n and_o consequent_o miraculous_a and_o portentous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n only_o on_o the_o dial_n that_o go_v backward_o so_o many_o line_n or_o stroke_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v back_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v the_o chaldean_a astronomer_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o as_o well_o as_o see_v this_o prodigious_a sight_n for_o it_o be_v as_o sensible_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n and_o malice_n they_o labour_v to_o suppress_v this_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o scripture_n mr._n broughton_n have_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o reckon_v up_o several_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o miraculous_a go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n yet_o as_o a_o 3._o know_a person_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o mystical_a remembrance_n of_o the_o shadow_n on_o ahaz'_v dial_n and_o the_o length_n of_o that_o day_n among_o the_o persian_a priest_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n perform_v to_o mithra_n but_o what_o those_o other_o pagan_n will_v conceal_v their_o very_a poet_n have_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o a_o fable_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v angry_a at_o hercules_n birth_n make_v the_o night_n unusual_o long_a for_o if_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o extraordinary_a day_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o night_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a length_n in_o another_o part_n of_o it_o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o foresay_a persian_n in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v prodigious_a go_v back_o in_o king_n hezekiah_n time_n celebrate_v a_o triple_a sun_n viz._n go_v forward_o return_v back_o and_o again_o go_v forward_o as_o tirinus_n observe_v out_o of_o dion_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v its_o original_a from_o nebucâ—adnezzâ—â—â—_n transformation_n into_o a_o beast_n which_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o shape_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a for_o we_o read_v of_o people_n among_o the_o scythian_n call_v neuri_n that_o be_v constant_o every_o year_n for_o some_o day_n together_o turn_v into_o wolf_n and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n again_o 4._o herodotus_n who_o relate_v this_o say_v it_o be_v confident_o report_v by_o the_o scythian_n the_o same_o happen_v every_o year_n to_o some_o people_n in_o livonia_n the_o posterity_n of_o those_o neuri_n say_v a_o divinat_fw-la credible_a author_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o add_v the_o like_a example_n in_o some_o other_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o disbelieved_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v thus_o bestialize_v and_o remain_v seven_o year_n so_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n inform_v we_o or_o if_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o melancholy_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o beast_n as_o physician_n have_v report_v that_o some_o have_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n other_o to_o be_v dog_n other_o cock_n and_o have_v real_o believe_v they_o worry_v bark_v and_o crow_v which_o be_v the_o action_n proper_a to_o those_o species_n of_o animal_n this_o be_v foundation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o amaze_a pagan_n to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o to_o make_v some_o fanciful_a matter_n out_o of_o it_o hence_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a metamorphosis_n which_o the_o poet_n be_v frequent_o talk_v of_o be_v coin_v and_o hence_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n i._n e._n the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o brute_n have_v its_o birth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o this_o wonderful_a transformation_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n happen_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o babylon_n whither_o â—e_v travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o gain_v the_o eastern_a learning_n hence_o he_o bring_v the_o report_n fresh_a with_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o fanciful_a genius_n think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o solve_v that_o strange_a occurrence_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o metempsychosis_n for_o the_o corporal_a transformation_n he_o think_v argue_v also_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o of_o a_o image_n with_o a_o golden_a head_n breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n brazen_a belly_n and_o leg_n of_o iron_n which_o represent_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o poetical_a division_n of_o time_n into_o four_o age_n which_o they_o distinguish_v according_a to_o those_o four_o metal_n first_o the_o golden-age_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v to_o saturn_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o signisy_n the_o happy_a state_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o paradise_n for_o saturn_n be_v adam_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o second_o there_o be_v the_o silver-age_n which_o last_v from_o saturn_n exile_n and_o be_v depose_v till_o nimrod_n or_o jupiter_n belus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o age_n all_o art_n be_v find_v out_o they_o say_v and_o this_o true_o in_o part_n be_v testify_v by_o 4._o scripture_n three_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o brazen-age_n which_o begin_v under_o nimrod_n or_o jupiter_n belus_n and_o last_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la in_o this_o age_n tyranny_n grow_v up_o and_o war_n begin_v and_o slaughter_n be_v rife_a as_o the_o poet_n relate_v and_o not_o untrue_o for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o sacred_a history_n the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o iron_n it_o begin_v from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la into_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o last_v to_o these_o very_a time_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heâ—iod_n 8._o virgil_n 1._o ovid_n and_o other_o greeâ—_n and_o latin_a poet_n speak_v of_o these_o four_o age_n compare_v they_o to_o those_o four_o metal_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v from_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n and_o daniel_n fame_a interpretation_n of_o it_o
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
observe_v how_o gross_o the_o latin_a writer_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o confound_v jew_n and_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o another_o occasion_n 5._o tacitus_n description_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o original_a of_o they_o show_v that_o that_o excellent_a historian_n be_v extreme_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o people_n they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v idaei_n faith_n he_o from_o the_o mount_n ida_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o letter_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o judaei_n their_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_a to_o saturn_n he_o say_v and_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o so_o justin_n shameful_o err_v in_o several_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a history_n he_o make_v abraham_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n israel_n the_o four_o joseph_n the_o five_o and_o moses_n who_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v ioseph_n son_n the_o six_o in_o his_o whole_a thirty_o six_o book_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_n as_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_a historian_n exceed_o mistake_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o that_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o inform_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o jewish_a matter_n thus_o josephus_n himself_o excuse_v in_o part_n the_o heathen_a writer_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o judea_n impute_v their_o error_n to_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n yea_o he_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o write_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o diligent_a historian_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o ephorus_n who_o he_o observe_v have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o one_o single_a city_n and_o no_o more_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o britain_n either_o by_o greek_a or_o roman_a historian_n before_o casar_n commentary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o thucydides_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v of_o that_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o have_v be_v in_o great_a power_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v wage_v so_o many_o war_n he_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v new_a and_o of_o yesterday_o give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n they_o be_v themselves_o but_o upstart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o though_o they_o know_v but_o little_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o feign_v many_o thing_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o they_o please_v especial_o their_o poet_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v from_o those_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o from_o their_o book_n yet_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o invent_v and_o add_v and_o to_o mingle_v their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n with_o that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o 10._o some_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n out_o of_o averseness_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o jew_n pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o people_n this_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o be_v different_a from_o not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o many_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o grow_v odious_a and_o detestable_a and_o the_o pagan_n wilful_o misrepresent_v and_o traduce_v they_o and_o delight_v to_o load_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o calumny_n all_o writer_n bandy_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o be_v all_o in_o league_n against_o these_o however_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whenever_o they_o present_v their_o reader_n with_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o they_o general_o show_v that_o illwill_a which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o thus_o manethon_n the_o egyptian_a historian_n though_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o misrepresents_a several_a particular_n and_o add_v other_o in_o disgrace_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o from_o egypt_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o those_o malicious_a calumny_n against_o they_o for_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o many_o plague_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o last_o mortal_a farewell_n in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o they_o express_v their_o implacable_a prejudice_n against_o they_o by_o reproach_v they_o and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o thus_o 36._o justin_n or_o rather_o trogus_n pompeius_n who_o he_o epitomize_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v egypt_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o rage_v among_o they_o can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v allay_v than_o by_o that_o nation_n be_v be_v turn_v out_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a and_o 5._o tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n because_o they_o be_v scabby_a and_o leprous_a apion_n with_o a_o detestable_a impudence_n rail_v against_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n invent_v and_o forge_v lie_v to_o disgrace_v they_o he_o not_o only_o repeat_v the_o foresay_a calumny_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o country_n because_o their_o body_n be_v overrun_v with_o leprosy_n but_o he_o add_v several_a other_o and_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n 1._o pliny_n avouch_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o 16._o strabo_n reckon_v he_o among_o astrologer_n and_o diviner_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilled_a in_o 2._o magic_a arts._n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a historian_n reckon_v these_o in_o the_o number_n of_o magician_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o what_o wonderful_a thing_n these_o great_a man_n have_v do_v in_o egypt_n the_o one_o when_o he_o grapple_v with_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n the_o other_o in_o interpret_n of_o dream_n and_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v effect_v by_o magic_n according_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n of_o that_o character_n but_o even_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o gentile_a writer_n concern_v they_o and_o other_o show_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o history_n in_o general_n then_o as_o for_o the_o pagan_a poet_n the_o same_o prejudice_n and_o hatred_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o discover_v themselves_o in_o lie_n and_o fiction_n about_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o refer_v to_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n they_o malicious_o desile_v it_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o distort_v and_o false_o deliver_v the_o circumtance_n and_o they_o blend_v it_o so_o with_o their_o own_o ridiculous_a fancy_n that_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o fable_n again_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o 2._o demetrius_n 〈◊〉_d phalereus_n library-keeper_n to_o king_n ptolo_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o excite_v he_o to_o promote_v that_o notable_a work_n of_o tran_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_n there_o be_v this_o notion_n among_o the_o pagan_a writer_n that_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_o handle_v nor_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o make_v common_a by_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o write_v yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d insert_v of_o they_o into_o their_o write_n be_v i_o gross_a profane_v of_o they_o and_o have_v meet_v with_o â—_o suitable_a punishment_n thus_o one_o theopompus_n who_o have_v insert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o his_o write_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o another_o name_v theodectes_n who_o make_v use_v of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o tragedy_n of_o he_o be_v almost_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o it_o but_o the_o former_a when_o he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o the_o latter_a upon_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a offence_n recover_v his_o eyesight_n this_o be_v relate_v say_v josephus_n
that_o sibyll_n verse_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v accompany_v it_o which_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old-testament_n whence_o the_o sibyl_n borrow_a these_o prophecy_n no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o these_o make_v use_v of_o here_o by_o the_o roman_a poet_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n by_o christian_n see_v christianity_n itself_o have_v its_o rise_n afterward_o i_o may_v go_v on_o still_o and_o show_v that_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v mention_v by_o author_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n by_o auscultationib_fw-la aristotle_n who_o particular_o name_v the_o cuman_a sibyl_n by_o divinatione_fw-la chrysippus_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o she_o of_o delphos_n by_o 4._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a historian_n and_o phocaicis_fw-la pausanias_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o and_o eratosthenes_n have_v write_v of_o the_o samian_a sibyl_n and_o euripides_n quote_v she_o of_o lybia_n thus_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o writer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n nativity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n among_o the_o heathen_n note_v for_o their_o enthusiastic_a and_o prophetic_a genius_n as_o they_o suppose_v now_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n forge_v the_o verse_n of_o these_o sibylls_n when_o there_o be_v no_o chrstian_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o signal_o it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o some_o of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sibylls_n shall_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a beâ—ore_a christ_n come_v the_o verse_n of_o these_o poetic_a woman_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v search_v and_o compare_v with_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o spurious_a one_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o rest_n keep_v and_o safe_o lay_v up_o so_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v allege_v they_o as_o they_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o imposture_n these_o book_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o tarquin_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o buy_v some_o of_o they_o and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o capitol_n and_o appoint_v officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v by_o several_a credible_a lactantius_n writer_n in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n continue_v till_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v which_o be_v about_o fourscore_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a messenger_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o senate_n into_o asia_n and_o greece_n to_o search_v for_o these_o sibylls_n verse_n and_o according_o a_o thousand_o of_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o new_a capitol_n other_o afterward_o that_o be_v careful_o collect_v be_v place_v in_o golden_a box_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n and_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o great_a affair_n on_o foot_n these_o oracle_n be_v consult_v as_o appear_v from_o several_a good_a historian_n both_o 5._o tacitus_n and_o 31._o suetonius_n testify_v that_o when_o these_o write_n have_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o fetch_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v by_o augustus_n command_n diligent_o examine_v and_o review_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o by_o the_o quindecemviri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a copy_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v so_o strict_o be_v counterfeit_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o possibility_n that_o these_o ancient_a write_n can_v be_v figment_n of_o the_o christians_n for_o they_o can_v not_o feign_v they_o before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o sibylls_n verse_n now_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n day_n or_o that_o heretical_a christian_n corrupt_v it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o for_o first_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v what_o heresy_n what_o â—alse_a doctrine_n they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o these_o addition_n and_o supplement_n of_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o make_v out_o by_o our_o adversary_n again_o if_o these_o write_n have_v be_v the_o forgery_n of_o christian_n the_o heathen_n will_v have_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lay_v open_v this_o cheat_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o verse_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherefore_o no_o man_n of_o consistent_a thought_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o write_n be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o some_o christian_n nay_o i_o can_v add_v from_o good_a author_n that_o not_o only_a heathen_n but_o jew_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o these_o celebrate_a book_n and_o several_a of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o read_v the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o true_o when_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o fore_o tell_v it_o can_v not_o but_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o these_o write_n they_o have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n as_o some_o since_o have_v form_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o use_v of_o pious_a fraud_n to_o vouch_v christianity_n there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o for_o see_v they_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o counterfeit_v any_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o grant_v that_o some_o ill-minded_n christian_n insert_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o sibylls_n write_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o all_o be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n i_o know_v some_o condemn_v all_o and_o other_o allow_v every_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n but_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n for_o either_o but_o the_o usual_a one_o namely_o that_o writer_n must_v run_v direct_o counter_a to_o one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n general_o but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a one_o and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o follow_v it_o i_o take_v a_o other_o way_n the_o middle_a one_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o verse_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n be_v they_o and_o genuine_a and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_n what_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sibylls_n writing_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v alter_v and_o superadd_v can_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v no_o sure_o there_o be_v counterfeit_n gospel_n write_v but_o these_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o other_o which_o be_v true_a so_o there_o be_v many_o piece_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v spurious_a but_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n because_o of_o they_o thus_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v here_o some_o christian_n may_v add_v a_o few_o thing_n they_o may_v insert_v some_o verse_n that_o mention_v those_o individual_a act_n and_o particular_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o perhaps_o they_o may_v do_v i_o can_v whole_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o main_a of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v genuine_a and_o authentic_a nay_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v long_o before_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o small_a part_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a attestation_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v extant_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a passage_n quote_v by_o the_o father_n in_o these_o write_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v now_o as_o good_a a_o
four_o thousand_o p._n 369._o king_n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o v._n 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n p._n 288._o chronicle_n book_n 2._o ch_z 14._o v._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n p._n 358._o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n p._n 342._o ver._n 11._o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n ibid._n ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v p._n 337._o ch._n 4._o v._n 18._o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n p._n 269._o psalm_n psal._n 120._o v_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n p._n 115._o psal._n 133._o v_o 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n p._n 331._o ecclesiastes_n ch._n 12._o v._n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird._n ver._n 5._o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v ver._n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n p._n 139._o isaiah_n ch._n 59_o v._n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n p._n 205._o st._n matthew_n ch._n 10._o v._n 14._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n p._n 189_o ver._n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 363._o ch._n 12._o v._n 40._o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 281._o ch._n 13._o v._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n p._n 117._o ch._n 24._o v._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 391._o ch._n 26._o v._n 64._o the_o son_n of_o man._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v so_o p._n 221._o st._n luke_n ch._n 22._o v._n 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o p._n 126._o st._n john_n ch._n 20._o v._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82._o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v â—e_z and_o our_o father_n ver._n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulâ—â—re_o that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmorâ—he_n â—he_z father_n of_o sychem_n p._n 361._o ch._n 13._o v._n 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n p._n 402._o ch._n 23._o v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n p._n 128._o corinthian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 2._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n p._n 99_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n p._n 215._o ver._n 18._o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a p._n 217._o thessalonian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o other_o text_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n p._n 180._o hebrew_n ch._n 9_o v._n 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 365._o ch._n 12._o v._n 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n p._n 389._o timothy_n one_a epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a p._n 167._o timothy_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o especial_o the_o parchment_n p._n 420._o st._n peter_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o expositor_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o both_o several_a instance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n episcopius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n animadvert_v upon_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o parable_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v full_o discuss_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n particular_o illustrate_v a_o double_a historical_a sense_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n assert_v by_o dr._n jackson_n whence_o the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n be_v infer_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o vilify_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n dr._n bufnet_n allegorise_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ridicul_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n rebuke_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o extreme_a viz._n of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v erasmus_n calvin_n grotius_n tax_v for_o this_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o primary_n literal_a sense_n and_o what_o in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v according_a to_o what_o â—_o then_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o style_n by_o which_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a notion_n i_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a mean_v no_o less_o than_o the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o according_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o both_o ii_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o strain_n of_o other_o applaud_a writer_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sacred_a penman_n iii_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o bible_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o author_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o iv._o the_o style_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o here_o a_o particular_a but_o full_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o task_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o proposition_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o they_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o mystical_a one_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o they_o import_v this_o mystical_a
call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o pilgrimage_n or_o sojourn_v of_o a_o stranger_n give_v it_o also_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d warfare_n arrianus_n very_o excellent_o descant_v on_o this_o aphorism_n that_o 24._o every_o man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o militia_n and_o that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o soldier_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o our_o commander_n bid_v we_o another_o famous_a moralist_n adorn_v this_o subject_a with_o noble_a reflection_n upon_o it_o 3._o reckon_v upon_o this_o say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v our_o commander_n and_o chief_a captain_n that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o military_a expedition_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o arm_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n seneca_n have_v the_o same_o conception_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o once_o and_o again_o resemble_v it_o to_o 96._o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o the_o exploit_n of_o martial_a men._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o open_v the_o campagne_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o we_o draw_v into_o a_o line_n of_o battle_n and_o we_o be_v continual_o make_v use_n of_o our_o ammunition_n and_o artillery_n till_o at_o length_n death_n raise_v the_o camp_n and_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o warfare_n several_a passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o pagan_a writer_n who_o frequent_o fall_v into_o this_o comparison_n and_o use_v this_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o very_o fine_o illustrate_v it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n this_o i_o will_v further_o make_v good_a in_o another_o excellent_a notion_n and_o maxim_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a but_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n run_v this_o way_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v 12._o uphold_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o will_v make_v he_o act_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v style_v prisoner_n and_o captive_n once_o and_o again_o as_o in_o zech._n 9_o 11._o isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o ch_z 49._o 8_o 9_o ch_z 61._o 1._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o these_o captive_n luke_n 4._o 18._o i_o e._n to_o offer_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o there_o chief_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o freedom_n that_o accompany_v holiness_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 34._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 36._o the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o it_o by_o christ._n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 19_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n who_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o other_o interpretation_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o vice_n their_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v deserve_o say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o person_n be_v in_o custody_n they_o live_v in_o durance_n and_o thraldom_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v fetter_v slave_n and_o vassal_n they_o may_v perhaps_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o vaunt_v of_o freedom_n but_o they_o be_v prisoner_n still_o 19_o they_o promise_v liberty_n but_o be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o corruption_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a religion_n enstate_v man_n in_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n christianity_n be_v 25._o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o evangelical_n sanctity_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o short_a no_o man_n that_o love_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a slave_n in_o algiers_n or_o tripoli_n than_o such_o a_o one_o this_n not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o heathen_a writer_n inculcate_v tully_n defend_v that_o maxim_n quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la sapientes_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o stulti_fw-la servi_fw-la and_o enlarge_n on_o it_o most_o admirable_o this_o zeno_n and_o all_o the_o stoic_n maintain_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o zenone_n laertius_n and_o isocrates_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n and_o nicocles_n speak_v thus_o so_o do_v 20._o epictetus_n who_o express_o assert_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n be_v the_o great_a drudgery_n and_o slavery_n so_o do_v arrianus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n who_o live_v as_o he_o will_v i._n e._n who_o make_v the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n which_o none_o but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v horace_n admirable_a character_n of_o a_o freeman_n be_v worth_a the_o consult_v quisnam_fw-la igitur_fw-la libre_fw-la sapiens_fw-la sibique_fw-la imperiosus_fw-la quem_fw-la neque_fw-la pauperies_fw-la neque_fw-la mors_fw-la neque_fw-la vincula_fw-la terrent_fw-la responsare_fw-la cupidinibus_fw-la contemnere_fw-la honores_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o in_o seipso_fw-la totus_fw-la teres_fw-la atque_fw-la rotundus_fw-la and_o more_o he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o acquaint_v we_o what_o apprehension_n the_o moralist_n have_v of_o freedom_n etc._n freeman_n say_v euripides_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o wealth_n or_o fortune_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o extreme_o love_v his_o money_n be_v 22._o a_o golden_a slave_n in_o socrates_n language_n 11._o that_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o servitude_n say_v boethius_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o vice_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n 82._o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v seneca_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a that_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o corporeal_a and_o sensual_a part._n 5._o you_o see_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o a_o base_a and_o pernicious_a slavery_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o who_o suffer_v unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n those_o unconstant_a and_o impotent_a mistress_n to_o domineer_v over_o he_o by_o turn_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o pagan_a as_o well_o as_o inspire_a writer_n that_o goodness_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n and_o that_o vice_n be_v real_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o other_o notion_n that_o good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o sinner_n be_v fool_n be_v the_o language_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n moses_n assure_v the_o israelite_n that_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n deut._n 4._o 6._o with_o which_o be_v parallel_n job_n 28._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o fool_n be_v one_o of_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n say_v the_o same_o pious_a king_n and_o his_o royal_a son_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n whence_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n wicked_a man_n and_o fool_n be_v synonymous_n they_o be_v such_o 9_o fool_n as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o man_n that_o study_v nothing_o but_o his_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v pronounce_v a_o 20._o fool_n by_o he_o who_o thorough_o understand_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n this_o be_v
in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n viz._n cyrus_n the_o first_o cambyses_n the_o second_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o three_o xerxes_n the_o four_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o five_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n we_o read_v that_o these_o five_o be_v successive_o viz._n cyrus_n ahasuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n artaxerxes_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v reconcile_v both_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o persian_a king_n have_v different_a name_n and_o also_o that_o several_a of_o they_o have_v one_o name_n which_o be_v both_o very_a true_a one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v cambyses_n and_o ahasuerus_n another_o have_v the_o name_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n a_o three_o be_v call_v xerxes_n and_o darius_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n that_o be_v artaxerxes_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n many_o of_o the_o etc._n learn_a jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o sacred_a record_n there_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o philistia_n or_o palestine_n and_o that_o be_v abimelech_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 20._o 2._o ch._n 26._o 1_o 4._o ch._n 34._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o also_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34th_o psalm_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o agag_n be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o numb_a 24._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o hiram_n be_v the_o catholic_n name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n but_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o of_o all_o the_o egyptian_a king_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_o clear_a from_o gen._n 12._o 15._o which_o speak_v of_o a_o pharaoh_n in_o abraham_n time_n from_o gen._n 39_o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o of_o that_o name_n in_o ioseph_n day_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o enslave_v the_o israelite_n and_o order_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o of_o another_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o iosias_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o in_o isaiah_n we_o read_v of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o this_o name_n ch._n 19_o 11._o ch._n 30._o 2_o 3._o so_o in_o jeremiah_n ch._n 25._o 19_o ch._n 44._o 30._o ch._n 46._o 17._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n very_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a title_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n be_v attest_v by_o suidas_n eusebius_n and_o josephus_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o 6._o last_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n which_o seem_v true_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n 41._o 44._o i_o be_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o king_n i_o be_o supreme_a ruler_n i_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o name_n i._n e._n i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o royal_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o according_o he_o retain_v this_o name_n himself_o and_o give_v joseph_n another_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o may_v well_o then_o be_v the_o general_n name_n of_o their_o king_n it_o signify_v royal_a authority_n and_o rule_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v general_o call_v ptolomee_n and_o after_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n call_v caliphs_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o egyptian_n take_v for_o their_o king_n be_v name_v caliph_n whence_o the_o succeed_a king_n be_v denominate_v after_o his_o name_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o subject_a attalus_n be_v a_o stand_a title_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a peculiar_a name_n beside_o whence_o that_o king_n of_o pergamus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o parchment_n to_o write_v upon_o be_v call_v attalus_n by_o aelian_a and_o st._n jerom_n but_o eumenes_n by_o other_o antiochus_n be_v general_o the_o name_n of_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o mithridates_n of_o those_o of_o pontus_n all_o the_o king_n or_o dynast_n of_o edessa_n in_o syria_n have_v the_o name_n of_o abgarus_n herod_n be_v the_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o herod_n the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n 29._o candace_n give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o of_o one_o part_n at_o least_o of_o that_o country_n arsaces_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o parthia_n silvius_n to_o those_o of_o the_o alban_n i._n e._n the_o latin_a king_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n chagan_n be_v ancient_o the_o common_a word_n to_o express_v all_o the_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n caesar_n be_v the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o julius_n caesar._n cosâ—oe_v or_o kosroes_n be_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n heretofore_o after_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o sophi_n of_o late_a and_o sultan_n be_v the_o distinguish_a title_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o miramolin_n or_o miramomolin_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o mauritania_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n to_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n at_o least_o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sacred_a history_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o king_n who_o i_o first_o name_v and_o in_o read_v profane_a author_n who_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o other_o last_o i_o can_v observe_v concern_v place_n in_o scripture_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v concern_v person_n viz._n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v different_a name_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o heed_n in_o read_v this_o holy_a book_n one_o eminent_a mountain_n in_o palestine_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n have_v several_a denomination_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o name_v moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o the_o same_o mount_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o burn_a bush_n not_o consume_v and_o where_o isaac_n be_v offer_v and_o where_o the_o temple_n afterward_o be_v build_v this_o name_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o from_o this_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o moriah_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o same_o mountain_n be_v name_v hermon_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o express_a word_n deut._n 4._o 48._o mount_v zion_n which_o be_v hermon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o which_o name_n be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o sidonian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o shenir_fw-fr which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o amorites_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v i_o conceive_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o zion_n or_o hermon_n or_o call_v it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o name_n be_v proper_o speak_v a_o long_a ledg_n of_o several_a hill_n that_o go_v through_o palestine_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o arabia_n some_o add_v gilead_n and_o seir_n and_o lebanon_n the_o famous_a alps_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o north_n and_o east_n part_n of_o it_o note_v for_o its_o snowy_a top_n its_o lofty_a cedar_n and_o other_o tree_n and_o its_o fragrant_a herb_n and_o plant_n some_o i_o say_v add_v these_o to_o the_o forego_v one_o and_o right_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a mountain_n with_o divers_a name_n as_o mount_n taurus_n though_o far_o great_a be_v a_o ridg_z of_o hill_n that_o have_v several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o it_o hence_o psal._n 133._o 3._o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v some_o of_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a mountain_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o mountain_n yet_o those_o name_n refer_v to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o great_a ridg_z of_o hill_n and_o so_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v different_a hill_n and_o according_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o dew_n which_o be_v in_o part_n distil_v on_o mount_n hermon_n one_o division_n of_o that_o great_a mountain_n do_v partly_o also_o fall_v on_o mount_n zion_n a_o neighbour_a part_n of_o
when_o he_o rid_v forth_o in_o state_n signify_v as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o salute_v he_o most_o humble_o and_o even_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o dict._n barak_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o salute_v whether_o at_o meeting_n or_o part_v either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o general_o use_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n it_o have_v that_o particular_a signification_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lxx_o so_o in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 24._o 11._o the_o kneel_v down_o of_o camel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o burden_n be_v express_v by_o it_o yea_o the_o word_n barak_n be_v sometime_o transfer_v from_o its_o signification_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o kneel_v and_o apply_v unto_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o solomon_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal._n 95._o 6._o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n the_o word_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v bend_v the_o knee_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n barak_n in_o the_o original_a denotation_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n nashak_n which_o signify_v to_o salute_v in_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o submit_v and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o more_o particular_o kiss_v be_v express_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n of_o old_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o but_o from_o this_o first_o and_o simple_a import_n of_o the_o word_n another_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v leave_n of_o one_o because_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n at_o last_o end_n in_o this_o man_n part_n and_o go_v their_o way_n after_o a_o short_a salute_v and_o accost_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o joab_n â—ell_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n hebr._n jeberek_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o he_o make_v that_o salutation_n which_o be_v become_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o likewise_o answer_v to_o nashak_n which_o beside_o its_o former_a sense_n signify_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o one_o as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 28._o therefore_o that_o valedictory_n salutation_n of_o kiss_v be_v call_v neshikah_n parashah_n osculum_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n at_o part_v or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o one_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o derivative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o flow_v both_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a for_o person_n be_v wont_n at_o salute_v and_o take_v leave_v to_o wish_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o express_v these_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v either_o benè_fw-la or_o malè_fw-la precari_fw-la it_o import_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o curse_v this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o more_o restrain_a acception_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o now_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a denotation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o it_o signify_v humble_o to_o salute_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o do_v obeisance_n or_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v one_o leave_n according_a to_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n iob_n wife_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o thy_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o justify_v thyself_o before_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o all_o gild_n but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n bow_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o most_o high_a and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n do_v thus_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o only_o she_o may_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o speak_v foolish_o because_o she_o like_o iob_n friend_n afterward_o have_v wrong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n a_o sinless_a person_n or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o language_n of_o that_o woman_n take_v now_o thy_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o die_v i._n e._n see_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n smite_v with_o fore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o head_n ver_fw-la 7._o think_v not_o of_o live_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v go_v bid_v god_n adieu_o take_v your_o farewell_n of_o he_o and_o only_o beg_v this_o of_o he_o that_o you_o may_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v or_o you_o may_v suppose_v this_o woman_n language_n or_o mean_v rather_o to_o be_v much_o worse_a yet_o even_o after_o this_o sort_n take_v your_o last_o valâ—_n of_o heaven_n utter_o renounce_v god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o integrity_n shake_v he_o off_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o since_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o you_o abandon_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o downright_o curse_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a sottish_a woman_n as_o he_o roundly_o tell_v she_o v_o 10._o the_o style_n be_v something_o too_o rough_a to_o say_v curse_v god_n she_o will_v not_o speak_v after_o that_o rate_n to_o her_o pious_a comfort_n but_o she_o impious_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bid_v a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o both_o in_o three_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o this_o particular_a book_n the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o mean_v as_o in_o ch_z 1._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o i._n e._n tacit_o renounce_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o god_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o iob_n child_n open_o blaspheme_v or_o strict_o speak_v curse_v god_n so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o next_o which_o we_o translate_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o harsh_a a_o representation_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n carriage_n for_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o never_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n i._n e._n open_o and_o audacious_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v god_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v himself_o from_o he_o by_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o impatience_n and_o murmur_a and_o not_o only_o these_o place_n in_o job_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n beforementioned_a which_o we_o translate_v thus_o naboth_n blaspheme_v or_o curse_a god_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o by_o certain_a action_n discover_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n but_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o word_n of_o different_n much_o more_o of_o contrary_a signification_n occasion_n some_o difficulty_n in_o interpret_n the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v many_o book_n other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v contrary_a thing_n the_o sense_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o nor_o be_v the_o greek_a whole_o destitute_a of_o such_o word_n as_o in_o tit._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v either_o slow_a or_o quick_a belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o piger_fw-la and_o celer_fw-la the_o cretan_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v
be_v their_o rightful_a governor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a governor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v yet_o this_o time_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v make_v here_o a_o part_n of_o saul_n reign_n because_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o government_n to_o be_v swallow_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forty_o year_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o st._n paul_n do_v include_v samuel_n judicature_n that_o be_v samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v forty_o year_n together_o this_o also_o will_v salve_v many_o chronological_a difference_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o their_o death_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o father_n only_o sometime_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o son_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o include_v both_o jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o but_o by_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o seven_o of_o those_o eight_o year_n or_o at_o least_o four_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n jehosaphat_n for_o jehoram_n reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n time_n or_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o father_n year_n and_o his_o be_v reckon_v too_o but_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o reign_v alone_o then_o it_o be_v say_v jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o so_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o twenty_o year_n ver_fw-la 30._o which_o we_o reconcile_v thus_o jotham_n reign_v alone_o sixteen_o year_n only_o but_o with_o his_o father_n vzziah_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o sole_a government_n four_o year_n before_o which_o make_v twenty_o thus_o we_o take_v away_o that_o seem_a repugnancy_n between_o 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v common_a both_o with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o take_v their_o son_n into_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n sometime_o the_o son_n be_v make_v king_n with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o joint_a reign_n be_v put_v together_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o rule_v separately_z and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o year_n vary_v we_o be_v concern_v then_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o reign_v of_o some_o king_n be_v mention_v twice_o first_o as_o they_o be_v contemporary_a and_o sharer_n with_o some_o other_o and_o then_o as_o they_o rule_v alone_o we_o may_v sometime_o solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o some_o king_n reign_v by_o interregnum_n or_o vacancy_n of_o kingly_a government_n for_o few_o or_o more_o year_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a thus_o of_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o succeed_v jehoram_n in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v record_v 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v true_a then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o the_o former_a it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v two_o year_n old_a than_o the_o father_n for_o of_o jehoram_n who_o be_v his_o father_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o thirty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o year_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v but_o of_o his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n that_o malvenda_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v solve_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v because_o say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n die_v at_o forty_o and_o the_o son_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o be_v above_o forty_o so_o than_o jehoram_n beget_v his_o son_n two_o year_n before_o himself_o be_v bear_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a but_o those_o who_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v difficulty_n and_o then_o complain_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o answer_v they_o they_o affirm_v that_o ahaziah_n immediate_o succeed_v jehoram_n whereas_o they_o find_v not_o this_o assert_v in_o the_o history_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n ahaziah_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n a_o long_a time_n so_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o you_o reckon_v from_o his_o father_n death_n for_o then_o a_o king_n heir_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o if_o you_o compute_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o by_o that_o time_n he_o get_v secure_o to_o the_o throne_n twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o this_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n reign_v with_o his_o father_n twenty_o two_o year_n the_o difficulty_n be_v answer_v by_o suppose_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o several_a year_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n sometime_o to_o grant_v this_o vacancy_n to_o have_v be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n for_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v it_o again_o there_o be_v those_o who_o avoid_v some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n by_o hold_v that_o the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n be_v sometime_o omit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reign_v at_o all_o so_o some_o have_v interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o year_n reign_v of_o saul_n not_o but_o that_o he_o reign_v many_o more_o which_o be_v not_o there_o reckon_v because_o of_o his_o evil_a government_n thus_o solomon_n they_o say_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n than_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a reign_n be_v suppress_v last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o different_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a republic_n or_o kingdom_n but_o altogether_o omit_v the_o space_n of_o servitude_n oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n except_v only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n which_o be_v reckon_v by_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o seder_n olam_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n and_o the_o learned_a broughton_n scripture_n from_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o chronological_a dispute_n by_o adhere_v to_o this_o expedient_a with_o who_o agree_v testament_n dr._n lightfoot_n who_o have_v admirable_o perform_v this_o task_n add_v several_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n whereby_o the_o difference_n in_o chronology_n be_v full_o reconcile_v the_o result_n then_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o year_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o we_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o forego_n resolution_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o they_o
the_o father_n of_o the_o ethiopan_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o well_o observe_v what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n cushi_n or_o cushim_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n havilah_n one_o of_o cush_n son_n give_v name_n to_o havilah_n which_o strabo_n place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n and_o mesopotamia_n whether_o the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a saba_n or_o saba_n be_v denominate_v from_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o cush_n or_o another_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o a_o three_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n who_o also_o we_o find_v in_o this_o 10_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n here_o to_o dispute_v mesraim_n the_o second_o son_n of_o cham_n be_v questionless_a the_o founder_n of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v the_o know_a name_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o 6._o josephus_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o province_n by_o some_o call_v memphis_n have_v the_o name_n of_o mezzara_n give_v it_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n egypt_n be_v call_v mizraim_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o arabian_n phut_v a_o three_o son_n be_v believe_v by_o most_o writer_n to_o have_v people_v mauritania_n numidia_n lytia_n thence_o 1._o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o river_n in_o mauvitania_n call_v phut_v of_o which_o also_o st._n jerom_n speak_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o gen._n region_n in_o africa_n that_o have_v its_o name_n from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v mean_v by_o phut_v in_o nah._n 3._o 9_o and_o it_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o extravagant_a conjecture_n if_o i_o guess_v that_o phetz_n or_o fez_n a_o kingdom_n of_o mauritania_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o that_o word_n the_o four_o and_o last_o son_n of_o cham_n be_v canaan_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o canaanite_n his_o son_n be_v sidon_n emori_fw-la jebuss_n etc._n etc._n from_o who_o be_v the_o sidonian_n include_v the_o tyrian_n amorites_n jebusite_n etc._n etc._n often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o this_o country_n of_o palestine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o part_n of_o shem_n portion_n but_o canaan_n invade_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o learned_a bocbart_n think_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a phoenicia_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 16._o 35._o and_o she_o who_o st._n matthew_n call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v say_v by_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v a_o syro-phoenician_n it_o be_v this_o great_a critic_n persuasion_n that_o the_o phoenician_n be_v original_o canaanites_n and_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o canaan_n when_o joshua_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o country_n then_o they_o go_v and_o seat_v themselves_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o palestine_n call_v by_o they_o afterward_o phoenicia_n as_o the_o britain_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wales_n this_o excellent_a person_n have_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a argument_n attempt_v the_o establishment_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o have_v abundant_o phaleg_n show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a plain_a footstep_n of_o those_o first_o planter_n in_o the_o name_n in_o geography_n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o from_o a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o st._n augustine_n who_o assure_v we_o rom._n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o peasant_n of_o hippo_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o phaenician_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v use_v to_o answer_v they_o be_v canaan_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o canaan_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o will_v add_v here_o that_o phoenicia_n be_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a term_n than_o canaan_n because_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a take_v in_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v on_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o phoenicia_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n turn_v into_o greek_a i_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o show_v that_o this_o note_a person_n be_v call_v erythras_n or_o erythroeus_fw-la by_o the_o pagan_a historian_n which_o name_n i_o be_o now_o to_o observe_v be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n rufus_n so_o that_o esau_n edom_n erythraeus_n phoenix_n be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o the_o phaenician_o proper_o speak_v be_v all_o those_o people_n that_o live_v near_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v so_o from_o edom_n the_o hebrew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n red_a and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n and_o potentate_n esau._n this_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n thus_o 8._o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o people_n iapheth_n possession_n be_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shem_o have_v the_o east_n and_o cham_n have_v his_o lot_n between_o both_o moses_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o chapter_n fourteen_o person_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n six_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o race_n of_o shem_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o cham_fw-mi who_o all_o with_o japheth_n shem_n and_o cham_n themselves_o amount_v to_o seventy_o two_o and_o just_o so_o many_o language_n or_o rather_o dialect_v some_o think_v there_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o nation_n occasion_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o those_o language_n it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a task_n to_o assign_v exact_o the_o several_a particular_a region_n and_o people_n derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o proper_a seat_n and_o habitation_n arias_n montanus_n bochart_n raleigh_n heylin_n beside_o other_o before_o they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a seem_v to_o differ_v not_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a nay_o where_o you_o see_v different_a place_n and_o region_n assign_v by_o they_o they_o may_v all_o be_v true_a for_o one_o may_v set_v down_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o noah_n offspring_n another_o may_v mention_v the_o colony_n they_o send_v forth_o which_o lie_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o another_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o encroachment_n and_o invasion_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v by_o any_o authentic_a writer_n concern_v this_o people_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v all_o found_v on_o the_o mosaic_a history_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n gen._n 10._o 5._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v that_o which_o divide_a family_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o tongue_n there_o be_v a_o union_n make_v for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n join_v together_o and_o go_v and_o seat_v themselves_o together_o and_o who_o these_o first_o planter_n be_v the_o sacred_a history_n particular_o acquaint_v we_o as_o we_o have_v no_o book_n but_o this_o that_o let_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n so_o none_o but_o this_o tell_v we_o who_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n after_o it_o and_o by_o who_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o erect_v and_o colony_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n four_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o sacred_a fountain_n we_o may_v inform_v form_n ourselves_o here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o that_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v paternal_a i._n e._n it_o be_v seat_v in_o father_n of_o family_n as_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o other_o head_n of_o family_n who_o then_o live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n that_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o regal_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n the_o one_o i._n e._n parent_n be_v the_o first_o king_n the_o other_o i._n e._n children_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n but_o this_o the_o philosopher_n can_v learn_v from_o no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n or_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v
cheer_v be_v use_v when_o for_o some_o great_a offence_n a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n debar_v the_o congregation_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o cheer_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cherem_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n between_o nidui_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o company_n and_o converse_n and_o shammata_fw-la which_o be_v a_o devote_v to_o satan_n and_o utter_a destruction_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o course_n they_o take_v in_o those_o early_a time_n to_o animadvert_v on_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n hence_o we_o conclude_v these_o infliction_n be_v appoint_v and_o execute_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o divine_a author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o that_o people_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a these_o may_v be_v consult_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o which_o present_v we_o with_o the_o most_o complete_a rule_n of_o civil_a polity_n and_o such_o as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o greek_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n who_o borrow_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o law_n from_o they_o and_o particular_o cause_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v fetch_v thence_o by_o their_o decemviri_fw-la and_o we_o see_v they_o contain_v excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o learnede_a man_n be_v large_a on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pandect_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o decision_n and_o response_n of_o wise_a and_o experience_a lawyer_n and_o the_o code_n be_v fame_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n yea_o how_o large_a and_o elaborate_a have_v the_o where_o great_a sage_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o english_a law_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v ratio_fw-la the_o high_a reason_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o praesumendum_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o legibus_fw-la no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o these_o law_n if_o these_o be_v the_o eulogium_n of_o mere_a humane_a constitution_n of_o what_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n must_v we_o needs_o allow_v those_o law_n to_o be_v which_o though_o calculate_v for_o civil_a and_o humane_a government_n be_v original_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o frame_v by_o insinite_a wisdom_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o they_o far_o surpass_v they_o infinite_o surmount_v all_o other_o under_o heaven_n and_o no_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v prior_n to_o these_o as_o josephus_n against_o appion_n very_o clear_o demonstrate_v moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a lawgiver_n and_o lycurgus_n draco_n solon_n and_o other_o publisher_n of_o law_n who_o the_o greek_n boast_v of_o be_v but_o upstart_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n law_n in_o homer_n or_o orpheus_n or_o musâ—us_n the_o antientost_a greek_a author_n as_o 6._o bodinus_fw-la observe_v indeed_o the_o nation_n have_v no_o write_a law_n at_o first_o tully_n livy_n justin_n and_o other_o historian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o verbal_a command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v law_n commit_v to_o writing_n such_o as_o can_v be_v read_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o leges_fw-la they_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n more_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v borrow_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o other_o wise_a law_n giver_n and_o ruler_n have_v take_v some_o of_o their_o best_a constitution_n hence_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n we_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o anitent_n record_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o king_n and_o government_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o otherwise_o than_o from_o this_o sacred_a history_n here_o we_o read_v of_o four_o eastern_a king_n such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o melech_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o signify_v any_o ruler_n the_o king_n of_o shinar_n the_o king_n of_o ellasar_n the_o king_n of_o elam_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o first_o peeping_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n persia_n and_o greece_n for_o shinar_n be_v babylon_n as_o all_o agree_v ellasar_n be_v assyria_n some_o region_n near_o to_o euphrates_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa._n 37._o 12._o elam_n be_v the_o usual_a name_n of_o persia_n and_o by_o nation_n be_v mean_v greece_n especial_o the_o grecian_a isle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o extent_n here_o for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o five_o great_a king_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o very_o distant_a country_n will_v come_v to_o sight_n the_o king_n of_o sodom_n a_o petty_a prince_n therefore_o the_o place_n here_o name_v must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o wide_a region_n which_o afterward_o be_v know_v by_o those_o name_n and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v king_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o governor_n or_o magistrate_n of_o city_n for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o history_n where_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v mention_v we_o read_v that_o abimelech_n which_o afterward_o become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o palestine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o country_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o his_o government_n be_v gerar_n gen._n 20._o 2._o we_o be_v inform_v that_o about_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o pharaob_n be_v the_o royal_a name_n even_o then_o gen._n 12._o 15._o no_o book_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o early_a kingdom_n and_o royal_a throne_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o moses_n history_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o considerable_a account_n of_o the_o four_o grand_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 10._o 8._o and_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o by_o which_o character_n and_o what_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o exercise_v a_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v not_o here_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o word_n gibbor_n which_o we_o render_v mighty_a be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o a_o giant_n which_o express_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o stature_n but_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v over_o other_o with_o a_o unlimited_a sway_n and_o arbitrariness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n i_o grant_v it_o may_v set_v forth_o what_o warlike_a exercise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o as_o livy_n remark_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o manly_a recreation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o xenophon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o military_a exercise_n and_o become_v a_o great_a man._n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o hunter_n and_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o fierce_a pursuit_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n his_o tyrannize_a and_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o desiance_n of_o god_n before_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v thus_o wicked_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o chush_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o cham_n and_o be_v the_o
mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o last_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o monarchy_n have_v its_o period_n and_o so_o these_o sacred_a write_n acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o rise_v but_o the_o progress_n duration_n and_o end_n of_o this_o empire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o last_v from_o nimrod_n to_o the_o close_a of_o belshazzar_n reign_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1717._o to_o the_o year_n 3419._o which_o be_v in_o all_o 1702_o year_n a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n endure_v again_o in_o these_o write_n be_v record_v the_o original_a of_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o persian_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n here_o we_o read_v that_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o chaldean_a monarch_n he_o that_o impious_o carouze_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v slay_v by_o darius_n the_o mcde_v dan._n 5._o 30_o 31._o who_o join_v with_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o they_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n on_o that_o account_n and_o according_o joint_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n darius_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o be_v age_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o live_v but_o about_o two_o year_n after_o whereupon_o cyrus_n reign_v alone_o and_o be_v general_o repute_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n this_o famous_a cyrus_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v prophesy_v of_o long_a before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o happy_a restorer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n ezr._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v infallible_o relate_v what_o persian_a king_n hinder_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o promote_v it_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v under_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n next_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o in_o dan._n 2._o 32_o 39_o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 3_o 4._o whence_o 8._o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o particular_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n where_o his_o conquer_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o be_v foretell_v here_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o his_o captain_n be_v predict_v dan._n 2._o 33._o &_o 7._o 7_o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 11._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n the_o author_n and_o erecter_n of_o the_o roman_a which_o general_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o some_o of_o his_o action_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v augustus_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o this_o empire_n begin_v not_o â—_o juliu_o câ—sar_n but_o in_o he_o when_o he_o vanquish_v â—_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n anâ—_n all_o egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n thus_o niâ—_n rod_n cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n the_o founder_n â—_o those_o four_o renown_a monarchy_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—_n most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o pagan_a writer_n be_v enlighten_v and_o some_o mistake_v may_v be_v correct_v indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o gentile_a history_n aright_o in_o sundry_a matter_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o kingdom_n and_o government_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bible_n chap._n iii_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v the_o first_o and_o early_a account_n of_o all_o useful_a employment_n and_o calling_n viz._n garden_v husbandry_n feed_v of_o sheep_n prepare_v of_o food_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v grind_v of_o corn_n and_o make_v bread_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v at_o eat_v and_o drink_v sit_v precede_v discubation_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n eat_v in_o common_a not_o always_o use_v discalceation_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v the_o attendants_n of_o eat_v and_o feast_v so_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o feast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o first_o example_n of_o architecture_n house_n be_v build_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o why_o in_o the_o five_o place_n here_o and_o only_o here_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v the_o original_a of_o all_o employment_n calling_n oecupation_n profession_n mystery_n trade_n and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n whatsoever_o first_o here_o be_v the_o early_a mention_n of_o garden_v husbandry_n plougb_v keep_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n and_o for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o man_n life_n god_n place_v adam_n in_o paradise_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n and_o belabour_v the_o ground_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o art_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o prune_v the_o tree_n and_o cherish_v the_o plant_n to_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o have_v admittance_n into_o that_o place_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n as_o a_o skilful_a gardener_n and_o husbandman_n for_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o first_o employment_n and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v still_o set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n gen._n 3._o 23._o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o dress_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gnamad_a which_o be_v the_o verb_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v all_o husbandly_a manage_n and_o improve_n of_o ground_n and_o true_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o exercise_v that_o art_n now_o than_o before_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endamage_v by_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o execute_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o adam_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n cain_n to_o husbandry_n and_o tilling_n the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 2._o for_o now_o it_o want_v manure_v and_o cultivate_v and_o as_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o next_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o feed_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o second_o employment_n or_o call_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o jabal_n advance_v high_a and_o become_v the_o first_o grazier_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n gen._n 4._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n i._n e._n that_o have_v other_o cattle_n beside_o sheep_n for_o these_o and_o the_o keep_n or_o feed_v of_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o live_v upon_o pasturage_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o general_o live_v in_o one_o fix_a place_n and_o habitation_n he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o call_v go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o feed_n they_o travel_v as_o their_o cattle_n do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v tent_n according_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o better_a he_o invent_v these_o that_o they_o may_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n under_o this_o shelter_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n adain_n and_o his_o first-born_a son_n be_v husbandman_n and_o his_o second_o son_n a_o shepherd_n and_o other_o of_o his_o race_n be_v busy_v in_o feed_v of_o cattle_n such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o
this_o purpose_n and_o which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o military_a usage_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a marshal_n of_o army_n be_v numb_a 2._o 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o muster_v all_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o their_o march_n through_o the_o wilderness_n this_o great_a army_n as_o this_o chapter_n inform_v we_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o battalion_n or_o squadron_n each_o of_o which_o contain_v three_o whole_a tribe_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o three_o tribe_n of_o judah_n issachar_n and_o zebulon_n and_o every_o tribe_n be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o particular_a standard_n this_o squadron_n march_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o tribe_n to_o encamp_v always_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o lead_v the_o vanguard_n the_o second_o battalion_n consist_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o gad_n and_o reuben_n standard_n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v place_v under_o these_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o army_n and_o encamp_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o division_n march_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o regiment_n of_o manasse_n and_o benjamin_n and_o they_o be_v situate_v always_o on_o the_o west_n quarter_n the_o four_o squadron_n be_v rank_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n and_o asher_n these_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o always_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n in_o every_o standard_n or_o banner_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a ensign_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o those_o of_o that_o squadron_n be_v know_v in_o that_o of_o judah_n which_o march_v in_o the_o van_n there_o be_v portray_v a_o lion_n in_o that_o of_o reuben_n a_o man_n in_o that_o of_o ephraim_n a_o ox_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi a_o eagle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o invention_n of_o badge_n and_o coat_n of_o arms._n the_o tribe_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o different_a scutcheon_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a figure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o different_a colour_n though_o true_o this_o invention_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 49._o where_o the_o several_a tribe_n have_v assign_v they_o by_o jacob_n their_o particular_a distinctive_a ensign_n and_o armorial_n cognisance_n as_o judah_n a_o lion_n dan_n a_o serpent_n issachar_n a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v certain_a arm_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v in_o these_o and_o the_o forename_a instance_n heraldry_n have_v its_o original_a hence_o it_o may_v fetch_v its_o pedigree_n thus_o that_o noble_a camp_n be_v dispose_v and_o situate_v thus_o the_o several_a tribe_n and_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v marshal_v thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o division_n of_o the_o army_n which_o pitch_v round_o about_o it_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v more_o immediate_o surround_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v lodge_v on_o the_o east_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o family_n of_o cohath_n be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n the_o family_n of_o merari_n on_o the_o north_n the_o geshurite_n on_o the_o west_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v quarter_v near_o it_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o their_o employment_n and_o office_n and_o to_o guard_v both_o they_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a host_n be_v draw_v about_o they_o in_o a_o circle_n i_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a distance_n of_o ground_n from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v further_o off_o than_o other_o but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v they_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n josh._n 3._o 4._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o cubit_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v exact_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o travel_v if_o it_o be_v two_o thousand_o pace_n it_o amount_v to_o two_o mile_n but_o most_o of_o the_o 2583._o rabbin_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v 2000_o lesser_a cubit_n which_o make_v a_o large_a mile_n so_o far_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n camp_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v a_o sabbath-day's_a journey_n act_v 1._o 12._o i_o e._n as_o much_o space_n of_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v on_o a_o sabbath-day_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o ancient_a situation_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n a_o very_a curious_a and_o excellent_a prospect_n it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n it_o be_v the_o first_o platform_n of_o a_o military_a encamp_v to_o close_v this_o head_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n which_o some_o of_o the_o army_n mention_v in_o scripture_n consist_v of_o of_o old_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o muster-roll_n in_o numb_a 1._o contain_v no_o less_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o there_o be_v enroll_v about_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o israel_n and_o about_o half_a as_o many_o in_o judah_n when_o david_n number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o king_n vzziah_n have_v a_o host_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o beside_o a_o choice_a band_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 12_o 13._o king_n asa_n military_a force_n consist_v of_o about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 8._o and_o against_o he_o come_v a_o ethiopian_a army_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 9_o whence_o we_o must_v collect_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a for_o the_o chariot_n general_o have_v more_o than_o one_o single_a person_n in_o they_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la bring_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n into_o the_o field_n of_o who_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v 2_o chron._n 13._o 3_o 17._o and_o other_o vast_a number_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o some_o have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n that_o the_o arithmetic_n mount_v so_o high_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o great_a man_n who_o i_o will_v not_o name_n incline_v this_o way_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o revise_v his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v expunge_v what_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o for_o so_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o the_o authentic_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o but_o this_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v by_o those_o that_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o forementioned_a army_n be_v mistake_v by_o those_o who_o copy_v out_o the_o bible_n they_o set_v down_o as_o they_o imagine_v one_o arithmetical_a figure_n instead_o of_o another_o i_o desire_v i_o say_v this_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o number_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n which_o these_o objector_n do_v not_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o transcribe_v the_o bible_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o number_n by_o write_v down_o one_o figure_n for_o another_o and_o consequent_o these_o man_n conceit_n be_v groundless_a again_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v in_o
a_o consequent_a of_o they_o the_o many_o disappointment_n and_o cross_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o various_a judgement_n and_o plague_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n by_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o their_o several_a king_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o his_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o that_o nation_n under_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v he_o his_o erect_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o scandalous_a defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sudden_a decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n under_o rehoboam_n who_o reign_v over_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o under_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v king_n over_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o eight_o of_o israel_n the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o sixteen_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o twelve_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o salmanasser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o into_o babylon_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o that_o people_n idolatry_n and_o impenitency_n after_o so_o many_o favour_n show_v to_o they_o this_o and_o the_o former_a book_n together_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o chronicle_n or_o journals_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o fill_v up_o of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o history_n viz._n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o chronicle_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o book_n not_o one_o particular_a passage_n as_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n which_o may_v be_v add_v afterward_o be_v write_v first_o for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o this_o again_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o yet_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a sometime_o than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n what_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o not_o so_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o one_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o and_o thence_o these_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n remain_n supplement_n addition_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n relate_v the_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o nine_o chapter_n which_o consist_v whole_o of_o genealogy_n and_o then_o afterward_o most_o punctual_o and_o accurate_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n the_o second_o book_n as_o faithful_o set_v down_o the_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n these_o book_n of_o chronicle_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o king_n and_o samuel_n make_v up_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a history_n in_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o such_o useful_a notice_n truth_n and_o maxim_n as_o these_o all_o confirm_v by_o note_a and_o illustrious_a example_n and_o such_o instance_n as_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a crown_a head_n be_v encircle_v with_o care_n and_o seldom_o find_v rest_n and_o repose_v though_o their_o life_n be_v more_o splendid_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o less_o calamitous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o common_a people_n good_a king_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bad._n the_o best_a king_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o very_a scandalous_a nature_n there_o be_v little_a piety_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o as_o little_a integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o religion_n and_o manner_n too_o often_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o superior_n good_a king_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n to_o a_o nation_n prince_n mistake_v their_o measure_n when_o they_o either_o disobey_v god_n or_o oppress_v their_o people_n tyrannical_a prince_n procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o ruler_n prove_v fatal_a to_o their_o subject_n public_a enormity_n be_v punish_v with_o public_a and_o national_a calamity_n king_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v found_v in_o religion_n be_v most_o successful_a evil_a counselor_n contrive_v their_o own_o destruction_n war_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o success_n of_o arm_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a blessing_n the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o shock_a then_o under_o bad_a prince_n religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v never_o effectual_o promote_v unless_o the_o great_a one_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o division_n and_o rent_n about_o religion_n have_v immediate_a influence_n on_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v the_o state_n be_v so_o too_o the_o revolution_n in_o both_o be_v by_o the_o particular_a disposal_n of_o the_o wise_a over-ruler_n of_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v attend_v with_o earthly_a reward_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o contrary_n bring_v down_o the_o great_a plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o worst_a time_n afford_v some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a religious_a and_o zealous_a men._n whatever_o change_n and_o revolution_n happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v secure_a though_o there_o be_v great_a and_o frequent_a defection_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v a_o total_a extinction_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n be_v impregnable_a this_o rock_n be_v immovable_a and_o many_o other_o proposition_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o great_a service_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o these_o excellent_a history_n ezra_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n that_o cyrus_n make_v the_o edict_n for_o their_o return_n until_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v at_o two_o several_a time_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o perâ—â—an_n monarch_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n their_o captain_n and_o jeshua_n their_o high_a priest_n here_o be_v record_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o return_v cyrus_n proclamation_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o retard_v of_o the_o work_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n at_o last_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o darius_n reign_n the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ezra_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v a_o courtier_n in_o the_o persian_a court_n and_o be_v send_v into_o judea_n by_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v above_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o return_n in_o cyrus_n time_n to_o expedite_v the_o building_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o pious_a reformer_n observe_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d with_o stranger_n and_o infidel_n and_o their_o join_a themselves_o to_o they_o in_o marriage_n proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o lament_v their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n exhort_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o avert_v god_n wrath_n and_o conciliate_v his_o favour_n and_o pardon_n this_o be_v that_o ezra_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n and_o who_o be_v also_o a_o restorer_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o collect_v and_o methodise_v they_o into_o certain_a order_n and_o review_v the_o copy_n and_o amend_v all_o errata_n that_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n nehemiah_n who_o
as_o this_o of_o the_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o beget_v religion_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o here_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o they_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o book_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o poetry_n here_o use_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v with_o great_a truth_n that_o these_o poetical_a measure_n be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o these_o poetic_a number_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o melodious_a and_o lofty_a and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o best_a poet_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a artificial_a meter_n observe_v in_o this_o book_n which_o render_v the_o several_a ode_n and_o hymn_n very_o delightful_a the_o euseâ—_n young_a scaliger_n deny_v and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o sharpness_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o his_o father_n own_o son_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o this_o book_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o proverb_n and_o almost_o all_o job_n be_v metrical_a but_o josephus_n and_o philo_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o who_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n attest_v the_o meet_a of_o these_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v origen_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n among_o the_o modern_n but_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_a be_v not_o so_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o succeed_a poet_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o these_o exceed_o very_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o sophocles_n and_o euripides_n plautus_n and_o terence_n write_v in_o verse_n but_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o in_o comparison_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil._n there_o be_v some_o hexameter_n iambic_n sapphic_n and_o other_o know_a kind_n of_o verse_n in_o david_n psalm_n but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v observant_a and_o attentive_a that_o there_o be_v several_a verse_n together_o that_o be_v matrical_a the_o arabian_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o verse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rythme_n but_o every_o reader_n can_v find_v this_o no_o more_o can_v a_o ordinary_a eye_n or_o ear_n discern_v the_o number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n for_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o measure_v their_o foot_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o perceive_v a_o certain_a harmony_n of_o syllable_n and_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v metrical_a so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rhythmical_a this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o these_o divine_a hymn_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v evident_a in_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v plain_a in_o psal._n 12._o 4._o &_o 51._o 16._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 116._o 7._o &_o 148._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a orderly_a number_n of_o syllable_n but_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n end_v alike_o in_o sound_n chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v succeed_v david_n but_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o throne_n so_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o like_o his_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a poet_n his_o three_o book_n viz._n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o his_o song_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v of_o excellent_a proverb_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n by_o this_o word_n mishle_n which_o be_v here_o render_v proverb_n sometime_o be_v signify_v i._o parable_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o apologue_n or_o artificial_a fable_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v under_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o this_o book_n 2._o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v any_o 13._o trite_a and_o common_o receive_v say_v any_o vulgar_a proverbial_a speech_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 26._o v._n 11._o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o this_o sort_n here_o 3._o sarcastic_a speech_n gibe_n taunt_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 20._o psal._n 69._o 11._o be_v intend_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o this_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o these_o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v such_o speech_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 11._o 22._o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_z so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n without_o discretion_n and_o in_o ch_z 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v in_o this_o book_n he_o general_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o fit_a simile_n or_o comparison_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v twice_o deliver_v 5._o saying_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricacy_n such_o speech_n as_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n both_o for_o propound_v and_o conceive_v they_o be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n thus_o a_o intricate_a question_n or_o problem_n mashal_n be_v set_v down_o in_o psal._n 49._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o problem_n a_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficult_a point_n proverbial_a sentence_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_a and_o have_v a_o mean_v far_o different_a from_o what_o the_o word_n direct_o signify_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v some_o saying_n that_o carry_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o they_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 9_o 17._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o ch_z 25._o v._n 27._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v much_o honey_n and_o such_o like_a allegorical_a and_o allusive_a speech_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n import_v this_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v in_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o prove_v solomon_n with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o parable_n according_a to_o the_o chaldâ—e_n problem_n riddle_n these_o be_v the_o chidoth_n which_o the_o propound_v to_o be_v solve_v by_o he_o yea_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v general_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o this_o abstruse_a way_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v delight_v in_o mystical_a representation_n of_o thing_n 6._o by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o wise_a and_o excellent_a say_n graviter_fw-la dicta_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o sentence_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n but_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n ancient_o call_v any_o say_v that_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n in_o it_o mashal_n but_o especial_o any_o eminent_a speech_n or_o smart_n say_v for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n and_o direction_n of_o manner_n go_v under_o that_o name_n a_o moral_a or_o religious_a say_v that_o be_v of_o singular_a
as_o the_o original_a if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o render_v it_o express_v it_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o proverb_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o exact_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n those_o that_o thus_o design_n mischief_n against_o innocent_a person_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o that_o net_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o oppose_v no_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o of_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v certain_o tell_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v best_o it_o â—â—ould_v be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n search_v into_o and_o descant_v upon_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o these_o excellent_a moral_a observation_n and_o remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o wise_a king_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v short_a and_o concise_a and_o therehy_a sometime_o become_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d imâ—eratoria_n brevital_n as_o tacitus_n call_v it_o be_v commendable_a no_o wise_a man_n sure_o will_v dislike_v it_o in_o solomon_n especial_o when_o such_o divine_a and_o admirable_a truth_n be_v couch_v in_o it_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n for_o the_o lxx_o by_o who_o the_o worâ—â—_n kabal_n be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v according_o render_v kobele_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a he_o pen_v it_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a and_o have_v pass_v the_o several_a stage_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o open_a disow_v of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a preacher_n recantation-sermon_n wherein_o he_o tender_v himself_o a_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v as_o testâ—minâ—_n one_o think_v of_o that_o title_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n kohelâ—th_n or_o the_o gather_v soul_n because_o iâ—_n this_o book_n he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o gather_v and_o râ—duceth_v other_o that_o wander_v after_o vanity_n to_o this_o end_n he_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o ample_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o solomon_n and_o in_o this_o book_n only_o where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v here_o the_o wise_a man_n convince_v we_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o none_o of_o the_o acquist_n of_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a enjoyment_n the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o royal_a throne_n itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o consequent_o that_o our_o happiness_n must_v be_v â—ought_v for_o some_o where_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_n and_o ambient_a to_o vanity_n though_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o steady_a and_o uner_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o affair_n and_o event_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a here_o be_v particular_a direction_n give_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n first_o with_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v very_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o to_o live_v iâ—_n a_o thankful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n and_o allotment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o covetous_a desire_n and_o project_n as_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v i._n e._n be_v very_o retire_v and_o solemn_a very_o â—â—â—lous_a and_o compose_v and_o banish_v all_o superfluous_a mirth_n and_o gaiety_n so_o we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n i._n e._n live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o enjoyment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o innocent_a our_o duty_n to_o other_o be_v here_o also_o brief_o prescribe_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o profound_a respect_n to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o commandment_n yea_o that_o our_o very_a thought_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o reverent_a then_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a level_n with_o we_o or_o inferior_a to_o we_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o just_a and_o righteous_a to_o they_o in_o all_o our_o converse_n and_o deal_n and_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o strait_o that_o we_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o we_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o these_o water_n that_o we_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n last_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o approach_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v he_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n his_o whole_a duty_n and_o his_o whole_a concern_v the_o canticle_n or_o solomon_n song_n be_v another_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o in_o a_o amorous_a vein_n and_o yet_o breathe_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a amour_n if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n epithalamium_n or_o wedding-song_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o song_n on_o his_o nuptial_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v daughter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o king_n daughter_n such_o be_v this_o dramatic_a poem_n wherein_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o alternate_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o marriage-song_n as_o castellio_n groundless_o fanci_v and_o therefore_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n not_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o lovesong_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o carnal_a love_n be_v here_o make_v to_o administer_v to_o religion_n the_o flesh_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o this_o love-poem_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o maturity_n of_o year_n if_o we_o take_v this_o mystical_a wedding_n song_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a nuptial_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o believer_n their_o mutuâ—â—_n affection_n and_o love_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o soâ—_n passion_n and_o amour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o royal_a spouse_n this_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o make_v it_o a_o most_o divine_a poem_n and_o high_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a perusal_n and_o study_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n anticipate_v and_o the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n betimes_o insert_v into_o the_o old_a object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a book_n of_o solomon_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o final_o reject_v by_o god_n be_v we_o not_o discourage_v from_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o damn_a person_n for_o what_o can_v he_o be_v else_o who_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n
the_o sing_a woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v iâ—_n the_o lamentation_n even_o those_o which_o this_o prophet_n compose_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o jewish_a historian_n who_o vouch_v this_o poem_n to_o be_v a_o funeral_n elegy_n on_o that_o pious_a king_n to_o which_o st._n jerom_n add_v that_o this_o prophet_n lament_v the_o loss_n of_o josias_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o galamity_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o according_o he_o proceed_v to_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o have_v that_o part_n of_o this_o mournful_a song_n be_v indict_v after_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a and_o be_v a_o passionate_a bewail_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a man_n humble_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o all_o that_o beâ—el_v they_o to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o restoration_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o devotion_n in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o national_a calamity_n and_o public_a suffering_n and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o such_o deplorable_a circumstance_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n with_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o second_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o captivity_n he_o prophesy_v here_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jeremiah_n do_v in_o judaea_n and_o afterward_o in_o egypt_n many_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o foretell_v more_o especial_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o those_o that_o revolt_a from_o babylon_n to_o egypt_n and_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o land_n he_o distinct_o foretell_v the_o plague_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v inflict_v on_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n egyptian_n tyrian_n and_o last_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n in_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a expression_n he_o predict_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o vision_n and_o type_n and_o end_n with_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o mystical_a temple_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o abstrusity_n and_o mystery_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v forbid_v ezek._n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n but_o the_o great_a â—art_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_o intelligible_a it_o have_v reference_n chief_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n observe_v and_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o the_o general_n corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v they_o in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o merit_v the_o severe_a judgement_n that_o heaven_n can_v send_v down_o upon_o they_o he_o exâ—ibits_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o notorious_a enormity_n which_o their_o king_n their_o priest_n their_o prophet_n their_o people_n be_v infamous_a for_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hearty_o relent_v for_o they_o final_o like_o a_o trne_n watchman_n as_o he_o be_v style_v he_o â—â—â—â—hfully_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o imminent_a danger_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o possible_a by_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v the_o inspire_a man_n that_o pen_v this_o book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o â—ook_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a â—â—ings_n in_o it_o another_o of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n be_v daniel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d be_v contemporary_a with_o ezekiol_n and_o be_v a_o capâ—â—â—e_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v there_o he_o prophesy_v and_o there_o he_o write_v and_o â—his_v book_n be_v the_o result_n of_o both_o the_o six_o first_o chapâ—â—â—s_n of_o which_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babyâ—â—â—_n and_o of_o what_o beâ—el_v some_o of_o the_o captive_a jew_n under_o they_o here_o we_o have_v nebuchadnezzar_n remarkable_a dream_n interpret_v we_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o singular_a courage_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n yoâ—â—â—_n man_n that_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o image_n with_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n here_o be_v unfold_v belshazzar_n fatal_a dooâ—_n contain_v in_o the_o mystical_a handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n with_o his_o death_n that_o soon_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o darius_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o mede_n it_o be_v under_o this_o prince_n that_o our_o noble_a prophet_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o great_a height_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a courtier_n and_o favosrrite_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n time_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o belshazzar_n reign_n be_v make_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v but_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v much_o more_o for_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o even_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o sign_v commit_v to_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n there_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o they_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n immediate_o interpose_v and_o he_o come_v out_o thence_o safe_a and_o his_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o his_o room_n who_o fare_v not_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o he_o do_v after_o this_o he_o live_v in_o great_a esteem_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n not_o only_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o under_o cyrus_n 〈◊〉_d monarch_n of_o the_o persian_a race_n but_o as_o our_o author_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v thing_n pasâ—_n as_o a_o historian_n so_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o be_v alâ—_n together_o prophetical_a foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v thâ—_n church_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o the_o jew_n yeâ—â—_n his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o future_a event_n wherein_o even_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n arâ—_n concern_v what_o can_v be_v more_o valuable_a than_o hâ—â—_n dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o secular_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v more_o famous_a and_o celebrate_v than_o his_o discovery_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n information_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n viz._n of_o year_n i._n e._n 490_o year_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o what_o plain_a and_o signal_n prophecy_n do_v this_o book_n afford_v concern_v that_o renown_a conqueror_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o his_o subdue_a the_o persian_a empire_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o fierce_a war_n among_o his_o great_a captain_n and_o commander_n who_o succeed_v he_o particular_o how_o clear_o and_o plain_o be_v the_o action_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n describe_v by_o our_o prophet_n long_o before_o these_o person_n be_v in_o be_v and_o many_o other_o notable_a occurrence_n relate_v to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o fame_a transaction_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prophetical_o foresignified_n and_o reveal_v by_o this_o divine_a seer_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v just_o style_v this_o book_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o that_o other_o of_o the_o new_a so_o often_o refer_v and_o even_o borrow_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n last_o we_o may_v particular_o note_v concern_v this_o book_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n viz._n from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o reason_n of_o â—hich_v may_v be_v this_o because_o daniel_n be_v now_o by_o his_o â—â—ng_n abide_v
in_o that_o country_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o moreover_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v â—_o the_o chaldean_a language_n because_o he_o relate_v those_o â—â—ings_n here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babyâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o place_n which_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d better_o express_v than_o in_o this_o tongue_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n so_o call_v because_o â—heir_v write_n be_v of_o a_o smaller_n bulk_n be_v account_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o 18._o one_o book_n and_o according_o st._n stephen_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o amos_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 42._o the_o first_o of_o these_o holy_a seer_n be_v hosea_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jaroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o both_o prophecy_n he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n whole_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o be_v by_o he_o peculiar_o style_v sometime_o joseph_n sometime_o ephraim_n at_o other_o time_n samaria_n bethel_n jacob_n and_o israel_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v call_v by_o he_o benjamin_n and_o sometime_o jerusalem_n his_o main_a design_n and_o business_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o flagitious_a practice_n of_o that_o degenerate_a people_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o foretell_v their_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o withal_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o this_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o beget_v a_o unfeigned_a remorse_n and_o penitence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o favour_n all_o which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o most_o ravish_a ardency_n affection_n and_o zeal_n as_o to_o the_o stilâ—_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o obscure_a of_o the_o great_a prophet_n so_o hosea_n be_v of_o these_o minour_n one_o but_o this_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v countervail_v by_o that_o rich_a treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o and_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o ample_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o search_v into_o it_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n both_o of_o the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o writer_n joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n though_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n who_o be_v set_v immediate_o before_o he_o so_o st._n jerom_n theodoret_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n think_v he_o foretell_v the_o come_n up_o of_o a_o northern_a army_n viz._n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v north_n of_o judea_n though_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n and_o other_o such_o mischievous_a and_o devour_a infect_v mention_v ch_n 1._o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o prophet_n predict_v the_o horrid_a devastation_n dearth_n and_o famine_n in_o judea_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o they_o i_o be_o for_o join_v both_o these_o interpretation_n together_o for_o i_o see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o prophetic_a one_o to_o express_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o occurrence_n by_o the_o same_o word_n here_o be_v then_o a_o double_a army_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o invade_v judea_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o also_o that_o of_o noxious_a vermin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o just_a penalty_n and_o infliction_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a plenty_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v whereupon_o he_o most_o warm_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n enjoin_v a_o fast_a and_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mâ—rcy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o they_o labour_v under_o yea_o from_o the_o expectation_n or_o rather_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v brief_o but_o most_o admirable_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o direful_a judgement_n of_o famine_n and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o seasonable_a form_n and_o rule_n of_o devotion_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o a_o calamity_n amos_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v a_o herdsman_n in_o tekoa_n a_o little_a country-town_n a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a off_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n the_o people_n of_o samaria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o which_o end_n he_o bold_o remonstrate_v against_o the_o cry_v sin_n which_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o but_o especial_o against_o idolatry_n oppression_n wantonness_n and_o incorrigibleness_n he_o spare_v not_o those_o of_o judah_n but_o frank_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o carnal_a security_n sensuality_n injustice_n confident_a boast_v and_o he_o scare_n both_o of_o they_o with_o frequent_a threaten_n and_o menace_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n which_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o plumb-line_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n of_o summer-fruit_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o syrian_n the_o philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o conclude_v with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o restore_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v son_n of_o nebat_fw-la so_o that_o he_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n and_o joel._n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v add_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n v._n 1._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n vzziah_n reign_n obadiah_n prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o single_a chapter_n and_o be_v partly_o a_o divine_a invective_n against_o the_o merciless_a edomite_n who_o mock_v and_o deride_v the_o captive_a israelite_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o babylon_n and_o who_o with_o other_o enemy_n their_o confederate_n invade_v and_o wrong_v these_o poor_a stranger_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ravage_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v partly_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n some_o think_v this_o obadiah_n be_v he_o that_o be_v king_n ahab_n steward_n who_o hide_v the_o prophet_n then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v before_o these_o other_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o we_o may_v rather_o adhere_v to_o st._n ierom_n opinion_n who_o go_v upon_o this_o rule_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o ionah_n prophecy_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o ninevite_n as_o obadiah_n to_o the_o edomite_n and_o relate_v how_o that_o prophet_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o nineveh_n but_o disobedient_o travel_v another_o way_n be_v discover_v by_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_v by_o a_o whale_n which_o after_o it_o have_v lodge_v he_o three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o its_o belly_n disgorge_v he_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n whereupon_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o past_a danger_n and_o of_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n and_o embassy_n which_o be_v first_o appoint_v he_o and_o arrive_v at_o that_o great_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o assyria_n he_o according_a to_o
notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o conâ—ine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o detract_v from_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a writing_n because_o they_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o several_a version_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o see_v the_o original_a greek_a and_o some_o of_o the_o translation_n disagree_v but_o more_o especial_o the_o disagreement_n be_v see_v between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o seventy_o elder_n this_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n thus_o if_o those_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n disagree_v with_o the_o text_n then_o either_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o the_o version_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o learned_a critic_n that_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v in_o the_o former_a i._n e._n in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a or_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a to_o take_v off_o this_o seem_a argument_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v into_o and_o give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o tranâ—â—â—â—tions_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o especial_o that_o we_o fix_v where_o the_o grand_a objection_n lie_v viz._n concern_v the_o discrepancy_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o great_a shock_n of_o all_o to_o the_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v be_v maintain_v those_o translation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a language_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o the_o persic_a but_o the_o ancient_n version_n be_v loâ—t_v and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v seldom_o make_v uâ—e_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a the_o coptick_n so_o call_v from_o copt_n or_o cophtus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a city_n in_o egypt_n the_o metropolis_n of_o thebais_n the_o language_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o ancient_a dialect_n of_o the_o egyptians_n and_o the_o ethiopick_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v make_v and_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o former_a as_o those_o acquaint_v we_o who_o have_v insight_n into_o that_o tongue_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a translation_n of_o it_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuâ—h_n be_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o samaritan_n jew_n who_o use_v that_o dialect_n and_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o good_a account_n though_o not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o hottinger_n have_v observe_v and_o particular_o enumerate_v the_o fault_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o candid_a we_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o where_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v general_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n or_o paraphrase_n the_o syriaâ—_n version_n be_v of_o good_a repute_n and_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o hâ—brew_n in_o most_o place_n notwithstanding_o what_o the_o learned_a interpret_v vossius_fw-la have_v envious_o suggest_v the_o arabic_a follow_v the_o seventy_o and_o its_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o syriack_n nor_o so_o exact_a but_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o corroborate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n concern_v all_o these_o eastern_a translation_n except_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v general_o take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whenever_o in_o any_o place_n they_o vary_v from_o it_o it_o be_v general_o in_o some_o little_a thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n or_o the_o variation_n be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o paraphrastical_a part_n where_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o exact_a render_v of_o the_o original_a and_o with_o any_o considerate_a and_o unbiased_a man_n this_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a but_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o learned_a this_o be_v call_v the_o targum_fw-la from_o the_o root_n targam_n interpretari_fw-la so_o that_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v the_o interpret_n or_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o another_o tongue_n and_o because_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a no_o translation_n but_o the_o chaldaic_a that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v targum_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o version_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tongue_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n which_o last_v 70_o year_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v they_o mix_v hebrew_n their_o own_o tongue_n and_o chaldee_n the_o language_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v together_o yea_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o forget_v the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n have_v and_o be_v use_v whole_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o country_n they_o understand_v only_a chaldee_n wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v several_a chaldean_a targum_n be_v make_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o on_o all_o but_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v half_a chaldee_n before_o and_o the_o paralipomend_v which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n these_o targuâ—â—im_n be_v make_v by_o different_a author_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n first_o there_o be_v that_o of_o r._n jonathan_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n rather_o on_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v r._n hillel_n disciple_n and_o to_o have_v live_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n second_o there_o be_v that_o of_o onkelosâ—_n which_o be_v only_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n this_o author_n live_v soon_o after_o christ_n time_n though_o i_o know_v a_o very_a 2._o confident_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o two_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o he_o positive_o avow_v that_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v make_v can_v be_v know_v moreover_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o vossius_fw-la another_o of_o as_o great_a confidence_n and_o learning_n that_o neither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n nor_o jonathan_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o particular_o that_o that_o of_o onkelos_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o jew_n or_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o after_o st._n jerom_n some_o age_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o by_o as_o 8._o positive_a a_o man_n but_o be_v never_o prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v it_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v the_o design_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o credit_n and_o value_v of_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o latin_a one_o it_o appear_v from_o sufficient_a author_n that_o these_o two_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o jewish_a write_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o targum_n themselves_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n three_o there_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la call_v so_o either_o from_o the_o peculiar_a dialect_n of_o it_o or_o from_o its_o be_v first_o publish_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v upon_o the_o pentateuch_n only_o and_o be_v write_v as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o r._n jochanan_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o these_o 3_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v two_o other_o viz._n the_o targum_fw-la of_o
jonathan_n the_o rabbi_n before_o mention_v on_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o joseph_n the_o blind_a on_o the_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n esther_n canticle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o version_n of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o chaldea_n and_o be_v likewise_o call_v targumim_n all_o which_o be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n to_o be_v faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o original_a and_o none_o but_o prepossess_v mind_n can_v find_v any_o disagreement_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o these_o targumist_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o free_a way_n of_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a they_o shall_v be_v exact_a they_o intend_v a_o comment_n only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o a_o exact_a version_n to_o pass_v then_o from_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n to_o some_o other_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o those_o that_o be_v make_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o that_o celebrate_a one_o make_v before_o it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v make_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v aquila_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o forsake_v christianity_n and_o turn_v jew_n and_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a he_o be_v a_o very_a morose_n interpreter_n even_o to_o superstition_n adhere_v to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o altogether_o averse_a from_o the_o seventy_n translation_n the_o next_o greek_n version_n be_v that_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n time_n who_o be_v a_o ebionite_n or_o judaize_v christian._n a_o three_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o emperor_n severus_n reign_n by_o symmachus_n who_o be_v first_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n sect_n and_o afterward_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o ebionite_n or_o judaize_v heretic_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v semi-christianus_a by_o st._n jerom._n these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v compose_v after_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o you_o hear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o translation_n be_v whole_o literal_a the_o other_o take_v a_o liberty_n and_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o public_o receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o corruption_n if_o we_o find_v that_o these_o vary_v from_o it_o though_o to_o speak_v impartial_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o foresay_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n dissent_v not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o considerable_a moment_n there_o be_v two_o other_o translation_n mention_v but_o we_o know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o these_o five_o with_o the_o lxx_n version_n make_v up_o origen_n hexapla_n as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v afterward_o viz._n that_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hesychius_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v new_a version_n but_o only_o new_a and_o correct_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o its_o error_n and_o fault_n by_o these_o worthy_a undertaker_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n since_o christ._n our_o main_a business_n be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n day_n that_o first_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o most_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n about_o 250_o other_o say_v about_o 260_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o lxx_o set_v about_o the_o version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a viz._n moses_n write_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v megasthenes_n who_o be_v quote_v by_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o 1._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n atte_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a a_o little_a before_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o about_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a transfer_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v itself_o and_o become_v the_o universal_a language_n insomuch_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o asia_n egypt_n and_o greece_n forget_v their_o hebrew_a and_o understand_v the_o greek_a only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o version_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o celebrate_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o jew_n who_o render_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o east_n the_o hebrew_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o very_a jew_n general_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a some_o have_v observe_v a_o considerable_a disagreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o this_o greek_a version_n and_o hereupon_o they_o undertake_v to_o form_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v make_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v suspect_v nay_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v a_o true_a version_n than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a original_a but_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prooof_n of_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n now_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o because_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o this_o translation_n i_o will_v insist_v much_o large_a on_o this_o than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o at_o all_o faulty_a but_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n and_o perfection_n here_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n and_o into_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famous_a greek_a version_n and_o also_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v it_o and_o from_o these_o to_o gather_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v ptolomee_o surname_v philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3730._o erect_v a_o vast_a library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o the_o choice_a book_n he_o can_v procure_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o think_v it_o imperfect_a till_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v add_v to_o it_o according_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o be_v the_o library-keeper_n he_o cause_v this_o excellent_a monument_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v he_o by_o letter_n importune_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v he_o some_o person_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a whereupon_o they_o send_v he_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o number_n of_o elder_n which_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o these_o select_a person_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o employment_n which_o the_o king_n set_v they_o about_o and_o first_o translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a this_o be_v general_o allow_v by_o the_o most_o exact_a searcher_n into_o history_n to_o be_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v
opus_fw-la biblicum_fw-la complutense_n wâ—ich_a come_v out_o a._n d._n 1515._o and_o be_v the_o first_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o psalterium_fw-la octoplum_fw-la in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o by_o justinian_n a_o italian_a bishop_n there_o 1527._o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o latin_a by_o santes_n pagninus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o version_n be_v make_v interlinear_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o aâ—ias_n montanus_n or_o rather_o this_o version_n which_o pagniâ—_n have_v put_v out_o be_v not_o exact_o literal_a montanus_n supply_v it_o and_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n and_o then_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o many_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n great_a bible_n which_o montanus_n put_v forth_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o heâ—brew_n into_o latin_n isidorus_n clarius_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o translator_n as_o a_o corrector_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n malvenda_n a_o dominican_n render_v somâ—_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o this_o language_n the_o renown_a erasmus_n who_o f._n simon_n take_v nâ—_n notice_n of_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o transtaâ—oâ—s_n turâ—'â—_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v mention_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d next_o follow_v protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sebastian_n 〈…〉_z german_n who_o publish_v his_o new_a latin_a version_n oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n three_o year_n before_o 〈…〉_z come_v forth_o and_o afterward_o correct_v it_o and_o put_v in_o out_o anew_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a renderer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n leo_n juda_n a_o zuinglian_a of_o helvetia_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 1543_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v vaâ—ablus's_n bible_n because_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o or_o the_o biblia_fw-la tigurina_n from_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o translator_n be_v pastor_n he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o plain_a whereas_o munster_n more_o rigid_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n afterward_o castellio_n put_v forth_o a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o florid_n too_o quaint_a and_o fanciful_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o this_o translator_n which_o be_v to_o recommend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o present_v they_o in_o a_o neat_n and_o elegant_a style_n we_o shall_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v he_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o language_n by_o theodore_n beza_n and_o last_o of_o all_o janius_n and_o tremellius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o joint_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o tremellius_n alone_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o syriack_n a_o work_n which_o be_v mighty_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a buxtorf_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o lexicon_n as_o to_o the_o osiâ—â—ders_n father_n and_o son_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o modern_a translator_n by_o f._n simon_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v do_v because_o they_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n with_o some_o correction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o alter_v the_o text_n at_o â—ll_a these_o be_v the_o latter_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o these_o several_a learned_a translator_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o useful_a some_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a other_o by_o use_v a_o latitude_n they_o have_v present_v we_o but_o in_o a_o different_a style_n and_o mode_n with_o the_o true_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a â—nd_v none_o but_o frivolous_a objector_n can_v complain_v of_o â—ny_n considerable_a disagreement_n between_o these_o verâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text._n the_o differencâ—_n that_o be_v between_o the_o translation_n themelve_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n which_o cause_v no_o disagreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o original_n but_o if_o any_o other_o difference_n be_v find_v we_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o sun_n take_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o the_o latin_a translator_n disagree_v or_o a_o read_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n wear_v write_v as_o st._n iâ—rom_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a one_o so_o cardinal_n ximenius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o pope_n leo._n have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v far_o and_o speak_v concern_v our_o own_o translation_n our_o countryman_n bede_n about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o saxon._n wickliff_n about_o 600_o year_n afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a language_n then_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n not_o long_o after_o this_o john_n trevisa_n a_o cornish_a divine_a set_v forth_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1527_o tindal_n translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o both_o he_o and_o coverdale_n join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n tunstal_n and_o heath_n both_o bishop_n translate_v it_o anew_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v another_o more_o correct_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n translation_n or_o bible_n in_o k._n james_n time_n another_o come_v forth_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o and_o read_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n among_o foreigner_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a that_o be_v extant_a we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o margin_n where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o many_o original_a word_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n our_o english_a bibles_n surpass_v all_o other_o translation_n as_o to_o this_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o and_o full_o represent_v to_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o native_a purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o translator_n attain_v to_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o our_o english_a bible_n if_o it_o be_v once_o more_o revise_v and_o the_o translation_n make_v more_o accurate_a and_o exact_a in_o some_o place_n than_o it_o be_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o general_n part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n the_o emendation_n on_o of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o what_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n attempt_v to_o show_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a english_a translation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v
great_a he_o kill_v st._n james_n and_o imprison_v st._n peter_n act_v 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v at_o last_o devour_v by_o worm_n ver_fw-la 23._o there_o be_v also_o another_o agrippa_n who_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o this_o herod_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v call_v herod_n who_o incestuous_a wife_n for_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n be_v mention_v act_n 25._o 13_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o ananias_n who_o be_v strike_v dead_a act_v 5._o 5._o there_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n and_o be_v send_v to_o saul_n act_v 9_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o three_o that_o be_v high_a priest_n act_v 23._o 2._o beside_o simeon_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a one_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n luke_n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v simeon_n call_v niger_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o and_o peter_n also_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 15._o 14._o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o josephs_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n ezr._n 10._o 42._o a_o priest_n that_o go_v up_o with_o zorobabel_n neh._n 12._o 14._o the_o repute_a husband_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o arimathaea_n matth._n 27._o 57_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n act_v 1._o 23._o beside_o two_o other_o that_o be_v obscure_a person_n numb_a 13._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o simon_n be_v a_o name_n of_o yet_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o by_o this_o name_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n peter_n matth._n 16._o 17._o luke_n 4._o 38._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n another_o apostle_n call_v the_o canaanite_n mat._n 10._o 4._o and_o zelotes_n luke_n 6._o 15._o also_o one_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n matth._n 26._o 6._o call_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o luke_n 7._o 36._o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n john_n 12._o 4._o ch_n 13._o 2._o moreover_o a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n the_o same_o who_o bear_v christ_n cross_n matth._n 27._o 32._o and_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n mark_v 15._o 21._o further_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 9_o and_o last_o a_o tanner_n of_o joppa_n in_o who_o house_n st._n peter_n lodge_v a_o considerable_a time_n act_v 9_o 43._o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o judase_n or_o judes_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v the_o good_a apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 2._o the_o traitor_n call_v iscariot_n 3._o one_o surname_v barsabas_n a_o companion_n of_o silas_n act_v 15._o 27._o though_o some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o mutineer_n judas_n of_o galilee_n act_v 5._o 37._o 5._o one_o in_o who_o house_n st._n paul_n be_v act_v 9_o 11._o there_o be_v three_o gaius_n one_o of_o derbe_n act_v 20._o 4._o the_o other_o of_o macedonia_n act_v 19_o 29._o the_o other_o of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o of_o woman_n the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v viz._n what_o different_a person_n of_o that_o sex_n have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o that_o of_o deborah_n be_v common_a to_o rebecca_n nurse_n gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o famous_a prophetess_n and_o she-judg_n judg._n 4._o 4._o abigail_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nabal_n wife_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 3._o and_o david_n sister_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 16._o so_o that_o david_n have_v a_o wife_n for_o abigail_n be_v marry_v to_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o a_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tamar_n be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o er_o iudah_n incestuous_a daughter_n gen._n 38._o 6._o ruth_n 4._o 12._o and_o insert_v into_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n matth._n 1._o 3._o so_o be_v name_v absalom_n fair_a sister_n ravish_v by_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 1._o likewise_o absalom'_v fair_a and_o only_a daughter_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 27._o there_o be_v more_o mary_fw-mi than_o one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o aright_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use._n beside_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n act_v 12._o 12._o and_o another_o marry_o who_o st._n paul_n greet_v rom._n 16._o 6._o there_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v five_o more_o of_o that_o name_n viz._n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o lazarus_n luk_n 10._o 39_o joh._n 11._o 1._o marry_o magdalene_n mar._n 15._o 40._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matth._n 27._o 56._o mar._n 15._o 40._o marry_o the_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleophas_n joh._n 19_o 25._o but_o other_o reduce_v these_o to_o three_o for_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o our_o learned_a rabbi_n dr._n lightfoot_n hold_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o most_o profound_a dr._n pâ—arson_n aver_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n be_v the_o same_o she_o have_v the_o former_a denomination_n from_o her_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o her_o husband_n john_n or_o cleophas_n these_o three_o mary_n be_v particular_o mention_v in_o john_n 19_o 25._o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 40._o evangelist_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o place_n mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 61._o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o wherefore_o say_v this_o learned_a writer_n this_o other_o mary_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n brethren_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n but_o of_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o other_o mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o christ_n mother_n she_o be_v our_o bless_a lord_n aunt_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o place_n where_o the_o mary_fw-mi be_v mention_v may_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o christ_n brethren_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o joseph_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v sister_n or_o of_o some_o other_o mother_n akin_a to_o she_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kindred_n again_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o sometime_o the_o same_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o among_o we_o francis_n and_o philip_n and_o some_o other_o name_n be_v common_a to_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o to_o mention_v gen._n 5._o 2._o he_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n be_v the_o name_n of_o both_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o afterward_o the_o woman_n have_v another_o name_n give_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n adam_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o gen._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v other_o plain_a instance_n in_o gen._n 36._o 2_o 41._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12_o 40._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o where_o you_o will_v see_v that_o aholibamah_n be_v the_o name_n both_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o be_v timna_n i_o find_v that_o noah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n numb_a 36._o 11._o but_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n differ_v in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o be_v noach_n the_o other_o nognah_n john_n and_o joanna_n especial_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3._o 27._o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o name_n but_o belong_v to_o different_a sex_n and_o further_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o different_o the_o same_o name_n be_v bestow_v i_o can_v observe_v that_o michael_n be_v the_o name_n both_o of_o a_o man_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 3._o and_o of_o a_o angel_n dan._n 12._o 1._o moreover_o under_o this_o head_n it_o may_v be_v more_o material_a to_o observe_v that_o one_o name_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o a_o country_n or_o at_o least_o for_o several_a of_o they_o all_o historian_n agree_v
head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o those_o miscreant_n that_o build_v babel_n or_o babylon_n which_o baffle_v the_o common_a account_n of_o pagan_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o semiramis_n ninus_n queen_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o city_n unless_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o she_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o babylonian_a crew_n set_v up_o here_o the_o first_o empire_n which_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n viz._n about_o 130_o year_n this_o be_v the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o babel_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o commence_v it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n gen._n 10._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_v to_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o assyrian_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o to_o vast_a and_o almost_o unlimited_a dimension_n this_o be_v he_o that_o by_o the_o pagan_a writer_n be_v call_v belus_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o ninus_n as_o eusebius_n jerom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learnede_a among_o the_o ancient_n agree_v for_o this_o be_v observable_a and_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a instance_n in_o another_o place_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o person_n have_v not_o the_o same_o name_n in_o profane_a history_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a one_o some_o read_v gen._n 10._o 11._o thus_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o assyria_n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o though_o nimrod_n be_v first_o seat_v at_o babylon_n and_o reign_v in_o chaldea_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o pierce_v into_o assyria_n where_o he_o build_v nineveh_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v into_o assyria_n and_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nimrod_n mic._n 5._o 6._o the_o sacred_a write_n also_o acquaint_v we_o that_o as_o this_o monarchy_n begin_v at_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o assyria_n so_o at_o last_o it_o return_v to_o babylon_n again_o the_o assyrian_a dynasty_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o those_o of_o chaldea_n so_o the_o assyrian_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o chaldean_n they_o set_v up_o the_o tower_n thereof_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o palace_n thereof_o isa._n 23._o 13._o and_o this_o relapse_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a government_n to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v again_o foretell_v in_o ezek._n 31._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o shall_v sure_o deal_v with_o he_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v that_o el_fw-es gojim_fw-la that_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o make_v they_o all_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worshi_fw-mi he_o and_o he_o more_o especial_o make_v the_o assyrian_n truckle_n to_o his_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n this_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v heed_v because_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o whole_a history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o several_a that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v egregious_o blundr_v confound_v one_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o another_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o thereby_o render_v all_o a_o mere_a babel_n a_o confusion_n but_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o what_o the_o sacred_a history_n suggest_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o neighbour_a dynasty_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n which_o alternate_o make_v up_o the_o first_o monarchy_n sometime_o the_o babylonian_a prince_n bear_v sway_v and_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o other_o time_n those_o of_o the_o assyrian_a race_n climb_v to_o this_o honour_n babylon_n and_o nineveh_n be_v the_o two_o royal_a seat_n belong_v to_o each_o when_o the_o chaldean_a king_n prevail_v than_o the_o former_a be_v their_o place_n of_o residence_n when_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n bare_a rule_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o court._n the_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v this_o at_o first_o all_o assyria_n be_v subject_a to_o babylon_n or_o chaldea_n next_o the_o babylonian_a power_n give_v way_n to_o the_o assyrian_a after_o this_o the_o assyrian_n lose_v the_o monarchy_n it_o come_v again_o to_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o divide_v for_o the_o mede_n have_v a_o part_n though_o the_o great_a share_n go_v to_o the_o babylonian_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v and_o repute_v the_o first_o monarchy_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o it_o may_v be_v count_v two_o at_o least_o and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o second_o monarchy_n be_v the_o 3d_o or_o four_o for_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n there_o be_v the_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o median_a here_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v the_o digression_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v that_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o monarchy_n into_o four_o and_o no_o more_o be_v imperfect_a and_o groundless_a for_o there_o be_v several_a other_o entire_a dynasty_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o old_a german_n egyptian_n argive_n athenian_n lacedaemonian_n tyrian_n roman_n jew_n so_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n likewise_o with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v contemporary_a the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o the_o east_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v down_o low_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o mabomet_n dove_n have_v be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a eagle_n the_o turkish_a monarchy_n have_v grasp_v more_o than_o the_o roman_a and_o may_v challenge_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o celebrate_a monarchy_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v of_o 1._o bodinus_n mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v more_o monarchy_n then_o four_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o metal_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o this_o number_n of_o four_o monarchy_n and_o no_o more_o to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o former_a matter_n viz._n the_o difference_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n direct_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o between_o the_o assyrian_a and_o chaldean_a empire_n which_o some_o have_v so_o shuffle_v together_o that_o they_o can_v distinct_o be_v discern_v these_o inspire_a write_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o former_a the_o second_o under_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v those_o proper_o who_o reign_v in_o nineve_n and_o that_o strict_o speak_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v those_o that_o reside_v at_o babylon_n though_o it_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n these_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o assyria_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture-record_n that_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o 12._o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n transport_v jehoiakin_n the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o babylon_n and_o that_o in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n he_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_a zedekiah_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o time_n be_v to_o be_v number_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n this_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a he_o who_o bring_v that_o monarchy_n to_o its_o high_a pitch_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v reckon_v he_o the_o first_o absolute_a monarch_n many_o other_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o government_n and_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a writ_n several_a of_o the_o very_a individual_a person_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o this_o first_o and_o ancient_a empire_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v with_o the_o considerable_a action_n and_o event_n appertain_v to_o they_o as_o pull_v 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o tiglath-pilese_a 1_o chron._n 5._o 26._o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17._o 3._o hos._n 10._o 14._o senacherib_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o esarhaddon_n 2_o king_n 19_o 37._o merodach-baladan_a 2_o king_n 20._o 20._o isa._n 39_o 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n